this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o of_o puritan_n puritan_n for_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v great_a for_o that_o the_o puritan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v ius_n aliquod_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o markable_a point_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o s._n john_n to_o discern_v heresy_n 2._o &_o heretic_n thereby_o prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o much_o less_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v they_o bar_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v do_v to_o purytan_n that_o be_v member_n once_o of_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o few_o point_n of_o belief_n a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o more_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o christian_n and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v from_o catholic_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o protestant_n not_o and_o hereby_o be_v also_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n last_o reason_n against_o grant_v of_o toleration_n which_o i_o pretermit_v before_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o see_v so_o many_o catholic_a prince_n both_o in_o france_n low-countrye_n and_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o diverse_a and_o different_a sect_n and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o protestant_n in_o england_n nor_o yet_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o less_o by_o the_o foresay_a 3._o henry_n that_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n be_v different_a now_o for_o albeit_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o matter_n do_v pass_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o no_o sect_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o lâ—â—lords_n wickcliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiâ—ists_n or_o the_o like_a can_v have_v any_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o they_o protestant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o go_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v that_o right_a upon_o they_o as_o go_v out_o of_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o right_a oftentimes_o and_o tolerate_v different_a sectarye_n also_o when_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v without_o great_a scandal_n tumult_n and_o perturbation_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o cockle_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n which_o our_o say_a saviour_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n day_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o weed_n out_o the_o one_o out_o of_o due_a time_n 13._o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o these_o catholic_a prince_n his_o majesty_n ancestor_n that_o do_v deny_v toleration_n consider_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v just_o and_o lawful_o resist_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o innovator_n and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o if_o other_o foreign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n do_v permit_v upon_o other_o reason_n liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n much_o more_o may_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lollarde_n &_o wickliffian_n protestant_n that_o make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o three_o king_n henry_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o take_v arm_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v we_o deâ—end_v they_o not_o subjection_n to_o prince_n we_o preach_v insurrâ—ctions_n we_o defy_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o matterâ—_n to_o the_o foreign_a example_n of_o high_a germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a president_n for_o our_o state_n the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v limitedâ—_n and_o conditional_a and_o we_o speak_v of_o subject_n under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o those_o of_o boâ—hemia_n polonia_n and_o hungary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a or_o elective_a by_o descent_n without_o conditional_a restrainte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarchy_n what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n law_n for_o his_o dyrect_v he_o know_v what_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o please_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o m._n barlow_n nonplus_n which_o be_v that_o those_o good_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o why_o be_v jordaniâ—_n now_o turn_v backward_o say_v the_o letterâ—_n why_o be_v this_o minister_n voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sensâ—_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_n the_o say_a letter_n go_v forward_o lay_v down_o diâ—erâ—_n consideration_n which_o engender_v hope_n in_o the_o mindeâ—_n of_o catholic_n for_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o toleration_n and_o namely_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n know_v to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o never_o be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n second_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholiâ—kes_n and_o three_o that_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o many_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o cit_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o punish_v of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n moâ—her_n have_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o priested_a sort_n in_o england_n her_o end_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a or_o unkind_a belike_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v those_o particular_n and_o his_o epithet_n of_o unkind_a indeed_o in_o cut_v off_o her_o majesty_n head_n be_v very_o judicious_o devise_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o unkind_a then_o for_o two_o queen_n so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o the_o other_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o here_o be_v grant_v which_o increase_v the_o unkindness_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n persuade_v and_o urge_v principal_o as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a incitation_n of_o those_o of_o m._n barlow_v coat_n to_o the_o despite_n both_o of_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o have_v layeâ—_n iâ—_n their_o handeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o his_o majesty_n eye_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o say_v but_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o saâ—e_v that_o he_o may_v seeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v that_o do_v sâ—_n much_o flatter_v he_o now_o and_o impugn_a both_o he_o and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o ironical_o he_o deal_v with_o usâ—_n in_o frame_v a_o fond_a argument_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v the_o mother_n say_v he_o loyalty_n ergo_fw-la the_o son_n must_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscâ—â—câ—_n and_o iâ—_n this_o syâ—_n so_o bad_a a_o argument_n 124._o do_v you_o take_v away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
antiquity_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o necessity_n of_o defend_v a_o error_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o custom_n but_o also_o do_v often_o urge_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o very_o good_a argument_n and_o prove_v many_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereby_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n or_o unction_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o the_o offering_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o be_v dominica_n â—râ—diâ—io_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a force_n of_o tradition_n antiquity_n and_o prescription_n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n show_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o so_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o to_o end_v also_o with_o the_o same_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v utter_o oâ—erthrowne_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v either_o intrusion_n in_o our_o possession_n or_o error_n in_o our_o antiquity_n which_o for_o a_o final_a upshot_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o ensue_a reason_n if_o ever_o the_o protestant's_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v receive_v public_o in_o christendom_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n and_o be_v that_o first_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n into_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o we_o enter_v afterward_o by_o intrusion_n and_o fiâ—â—â—orce_n and_o so_o possess_v christendom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o many_o age_n the_o say_v protestant_a church_n appear_v not_o public_o until_o these_o our_o day_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n urge_v whether_o this_o his_o church_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n do_v perish_v or_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o perform_v ult._n that_o he_o woâ—ld_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o she_o once_o perish_v how_o can_v she_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi periâ—t_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la dic_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la if_o the_o true_a church_n do_v perish_v from_o whence_o be_v donatus_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n be_v he_o spring_v out_o of_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o peep_v from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v which_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v for_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v in_o what_o church_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o now_o he_o brag_v of_o and_o how_o do_v that_o church_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o but_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o flee_v only_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v hide_v be_v spread_v visible_o before_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v he_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n and_o covert_n but_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o if_o she_o make_v profession_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n over_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n salutem_fw-la confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o this_o confession_n she_o must_v needs_o make_v herself_o know_v as_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v hide_v and_o covert_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v in_o cave_n under_o ground_n but_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n when_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n i_o think_v m._n barlow_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o ancient_a age_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o say_a church_n lie_v altogether_o hide_v indeed_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n &_o of_o who_o exceed_a glory_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yeâ—_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o that_o still_o they_o confess_v their_o religion_n and_o every_o sect_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o have_v some_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n register_v by_o some_o author_n which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o this_o our_o age_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dstinct_n from_o other_o people_n in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v as_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o very_o sleigt_o so_o shall_v i_o as_o brief_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o among_o other_o consideration_n this_o be_v one_o very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a subject_n either_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o prince_n at_o home_n in_o former_a catholic_a time_n â—or_a yet_o by_o any_o â—orraine_a king_n or_o monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n prince_n whereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o protestant_a prince_n in_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v thaâ—_n they_o odere_v such_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n confess_v or_o not_o contradict_v say_v 62._o if_o other_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o like_a we_o judge_v they_o not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o infuse_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o other_o peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a restraint_n yea_o glad_o they_o will_v but_o can_v be_v suffer_v where_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n go_v by_o iâ—s_n and_o and_n perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o sequel_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o extraordinary_a rigour_n different_a from_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n at_o home_n respect_v their_o own_o trencher_n will_v work_v the_o state_n so_o much_o honour_n &_o security_n as_o the_o general_a mislike_n and_o murmuration_n abroad_o may_v work_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n want_v not_o a_o motive_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o insolent_o busy_a with_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o late_a with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v further_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o our_o gracious_a king_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o peace_n more_o continual_a and_o happy_a then_o
be_v in_o itself_o but_o neither_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n praise_n he_o strain_v his_o eloquence_n or_o rather_o loquence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a loquence_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o earth_n whilst_o she_o be_v here_o nor_o scarce_a heaven_n where_o now_o he_o assure_v we_o she_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a say_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o prophets_n word_n from_o the_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n 64._o from_o the_o conception_n a_o princess_n advance_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o apparent_a right_n and_o by_o uncontrollable_a succession_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o world_n know_v what_o store_n of_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o succession_n and_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o own_o statute_n yet_o in_o print_n so_o as_o this_o man_n talk_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o fit_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n of_o adulation_n more_o than_o what_o he_o find_v write_v or_o register_v or_o believe_v himself_o for_o that_o matter_n and_o such_o as_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o constitution_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v come_v into_o england_n with_o that_o mind_n which_o his_o noble_a mother_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v know_v once_o to_o have_v have_v to_o claim_v &_o justify_v her_o title_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n for_o so_o do_v doctor_n sanders_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v that_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n upon_o all_o the_o say_a queen_n plate_n but_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n make_v &_o calis_n release_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v pacify_v for_o that_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v no_o one_o man_n more_o fit_a or_o ready_a in_o england_n or_o scotland_n to_o have_v go_v up_o to_o paul_n cross_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n else_o to_o justify_v his_o majesty_n mother_n pretence_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o to_o disgrace_v she_o who_o now_o he_o extoll_v so_o much_o even_o in_o this_o point_n of_o legitimation_n from_o the_o belly_n from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o conception_n by_o apparent_a right_n incontrolable_a succession_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o the_o wind_n blow_v another_o way_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o blast_n and_o turn_v his_o sail_n according_a to_o the_o weather_n weathercock_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o she_o be_v say_v he_o a_o imperial_a monarch_n a_o famous_a empress_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a empress_n of_o â—ame_n blazon_v out_o not_o by_o homebred_a favourite_n but_o by_o foreign_a traveller_n and_o writer_n before_o and_o since_o her_o death_n yea_o â—uen_o by_o her_o enemy_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o war_n to_o be_v in_o her_o time_n and_o for_o her_o sex_n the_o star_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o mirror_n of_o principality_n a_o terror_n to_o her_o enemy_n the_o loadstone_n of_o majesty_n draw_v unto_o her_o both_o ambassador_n christian_a and_o not_o christian_a only_o for_o interview_n and_o salutation_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o view_n and_o admiration_n for_o when_o they_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o her_o sight_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v satisfy_v what_o saba_n queen_n once_o say_v of_o king_n solomon_n they_o all_o conclude_v of_o she_o that_o which_o oâ—ten_o fall_v not_o out_o say_v the_o orator_n their_o eye_n have_v overcome_v their_o ear_n and_o truth_n have_v out-stripâ—_a fame_n report_n be_v less_o than_o verity_n and_o her_o renown_n be_v far_o short_a of_o her_o desert_n thus_o far_o our_o orator_n and_o do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o speak_v well_o for_o his_o fee_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o famous_a empress_n or_o empress_n of_o fame_n be_v blazon_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o abroad_o by_o foreign_a writer_n report_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o hope_v to_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v blazon_v by_o many_o of_o they_o in_o far_o other_o colour_n then_o here_o he_o paint_v she_o out_o and_o this_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o hard_a measure_n towards_o catholic_n who_o religion_n she_o profess_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o make_v many_o fair_a promise_n of_o continuance_n therein_o for_o the_o breach_n whereof_o and_o contrary_a proceed_n afterward_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o sustain_v so_o hard_a a_o conceit_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o foreign_a prince_n people_n &_o kingdom_n catholic_n as_o the_o memory_n perhaps_o of_o no_o one_o christian_a prince_n or_o princess_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a and_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o god_n know_v with_o great_a compassion_n towards_o she_o and_o our_o country_n for_o her_o sake_n and_o not_o with_o any_o humour_n of_o revenge_n insultation_n or_o exprobration_n against_o she_o the_o history_n be_v extant_a their_o speech_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o do_v travail_v foreign_a country_n and_o with_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n do_v mark_v what_o pass_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o man_n sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o warm_a chamber_n go_v further_a in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o she_o and_o to_o pretermit_v many_o as_o overlong_o for_o this_o place_n he_o say_v 67._o that_o all_o her_o action_n be_v royal_o virtuous_a virtuous_o religious_a and_o religious_o wise_a her_o wisdom_n season_v her_o religion_n her_o religion_n sanctify_v her_o policy_n her_o polices_fw-la grace_v her_o descent_n all_o of_o they_o together_o wrought_v her_o immortality_n and_o her_o immortality_n be_v accompany_v with_o renown_n upon_o earth_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o which_o i_o pretermit_v as_o idle_a froth_n of_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o canonize_v she_o with_o the_o term_n of_o eternize_v saint_n and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o she_o never_o blemish_v her_o sâ—lâ—e_n with_o vice_n criminal_a or_o continue_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o continue_a barlow_n i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o she_o continue_v not_o from_o vice_n to_o vice_n without_o interruption_n which_o have_v be_v horrible_a to_o have_v do_v if_o not_o impossible_a or_o have_v persevere_v continual_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n criminal_a which_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o he_o avouch_v further_a of_o she_o that_o she_o never_o in_o her_o life_n commit_v hellish_a crime_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v mortal_a sin_n for_o that_o the_o pain_n &_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v hell_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n indeed_o sin_n that_o a_o woman_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o liberty_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o time_n who_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o cloystred-nun_n but_o a_o queen_n that_o live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n both_o of_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o commit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v her_o confession_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o better_a conscience_n utter_v her_o virtue_n know_v thereby_o to_o her_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o than_o he_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o vice_n to_o his_o infamy_n and_o other_o man_n scandal_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v that_o albeit_o queen_n elizabeth_n go_v often_o to_o confession_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n to_o her_o death_n which_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n she_o never_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n father_n in_o which_o long_a time_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v what_o store_n of_o dust_n a_o house_n much_o frequent_v will_v have_v gather_v that_o have_v never_o be_v swepâ—_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n and_o albeit_o she_o have_v have_v both_o grace_n will_n and_o time_n to_o confess_v her_o sin_n yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o she_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v m._n barlow_n for_o her_o confessor_n and_o ghostly_a father_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o her_o vice_n criminal_a and_o not_o continue_v and_o
have_v the_o champion_n m._n barlow_n any_o thing_n to_o reply_v for_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o no_o true_o but_o grant_v my_o proof_n to_o be_v substantial_a as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o run_v to_o other_o impertinent_a matter_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o q._n elizabeth_n &_o nabuchodonosor_n elizabetâ—_n as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n make_v in_o this_o and_o moreover_o in_o itself_o be_v false_a for_o that_o nabuchodonosoâ—s_n son_n call_v euilmeroâ—â—th_v succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o again_o baltazar_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 27._o saying_n seruient_fw-fr ci_fw-fr one_o gentesâ—_n &_o filio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la fâ—lâ—_n eius_fw-la all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n in_o which_o respect_n nabuchodonosor_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a them_z q._n elizabeth_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o issue_n to_o succeed_v she_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n oâ—t_v of_o isaiah_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la dormisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o be_v dead_a none_o come_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o cut_v we_o up_o by_o grave_a author_n be_v understand_v of_o baltazar_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n for_o to_o the_o former_a it_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v who_o son_n and_o nephew_n after_o his_o death_n keep_v they_o wellnigh_a forty_o year_n in_o captivity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o baltazar_n by_o cyrus_n who_o with_o darius_n overthrow_v he_o and_o succeed_v he_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n barlow_n plead_v for_o queen_n elizabethsâ—_n happiness_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o inference_n of_o true_a felicity_n suppose_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_a and_o affluent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n as_o the_o flattery_n of_o these_o orator_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v &_o that_o herself_o have_v such_o copia_fw-la of_o consolation_n and_o inopia_fw-la of_o tribulation_n as_o the_o lord_n cook_n describe_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o theâ—e_n be_v many_o particular_a point_n touch_v which_o do_v show_v that_o her_o temporal_a consolation_n be_v mingle_v also_o with_o desolation_n her_o prosperity_n with_o adversity_n her_o joy_n many_o time_n with_o grief_n as_o for_o example_n the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o nativity_n the_o declaration_n make_v against_o she_o by_o her_o own_o father_n as_o well_o in_o the_o put_n to_o death_n her_o mother_n with_o note_n of_o incontinency_n together_o with_o so_o many_o adulterer_n punish_v with_o she_o as_o also_o afterwards_o the_o same_o declaration_n make_v more_o authentical_o in_o public_a parliament_n infelicity_n her_o disgrace_n pass_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o her_o contemptible_a rejection_n by_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o queen_n jane_n her_o peril_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o her_o best_a friend_n whereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o afflictive_a unto_o she_o her_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o own_o reign_n what_o will_v follow_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—â—â—â—_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o wife_n succession_n immediate_o after_o queen_n mary_n her_o fright_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o earl_n rise_v iâ—_n the_o north_n &_o a_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n hold_v at_o london_n against_o she_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n which_o then_o â—he_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o her_o public_a excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n which_o can_v noâ—_n but_o bring_v solicitude_n with_o it_o her_o doubtfulness_n about_o maâ—iing_n be_v press_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o her_o kingdom_n for_o hope_v of_o succession_n and_o hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o certain_a desire_v of_o designment_n of_o her_o own_o &_o her_o favourite_n her_o intricate_a reckon_n with_o her_o say_a favourite_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o pickering_n dudley_n hatton_n packiâ—gton_n rawley_n and_o essex_n among_o who_o the_o two_o earl_n become_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v dreadful_a unto_o she_o her_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n concern_v not_o only_o of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o she_o have_v deep_o offend_v with_o raise_v their_o subject_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o they_o but_o of_o domestical_a inhabitant_n likewise_o especial_o of_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o seâ—inâ—ryâ—men_n who_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o she_o to_o be_v such_o dangerous_a people_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n that_o use_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o she_o never_o cease_v to_o add_v law_n unto_o law_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o all_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o herself_o have_v swear_v and_o voluntary_o protest_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o break_v also_o into_o blood_n for_o these_o imagine_a terror_n she_o put_v to_o death_n public_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o anoint_a priest_n only_o for_o hatred_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n together_o with_o many_o other_o afflict_v in_o prison_n other_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o forty_o fifty_o yea_o seventy_o at_o a_o time_n she_o put_v to_o death_n also_o both_o the_o near_a in_o kindred_n and_o dear_a in_o affection_n that_o she_o have_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v her_o majesty_n of_o scotlnd_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o proceed_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n do_v so_o trouble_v she_o for_o divet_n year_n before_o her_o death_n as_o be_v pitiful_a but_o her_o death_n itself_o more_o pitiful_a in_o die_v without_o sense_n feeling_n or_o mention_v of_o god_n as_o diverse_a do_v report_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o most_o certain_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o like_a or_o great_a certainty_n to_o know_v thâ—_n contrary_a for_o i_o take_v compassion_n of_o her_o state_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o interruption_n and_o interpellation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n temporal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o sir_n edward_n cook_n &_o m._n barlow_n do_v make_v to_o be_v so_o singular_a and_o absolute_a and_o what_o reply_n be_v now_o make_v think_v you_o to_o all_o this_o true_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o impeach_n queen_n elizabethâ—_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o store_n of_o consolation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v what_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v first_o he_o run_v again_o into_o a_o extreme_a rage_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o scold_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tiptoe_n enforce_v his_o whole_a answer_n with_o the_o most_o contumelious_a speech_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v but_o to_o this_o be_v extant_a his_o own_o answer_n in_o print_n contemptible_a out_o of_o seneca_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n at_o paulâ—_n cross_n against_o his_o master_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—ntemptissimus_fw-la ita_fw-la solutiâ—â—ima_fw-la lingua_fw-la â—â—t_n as_o each_o man_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o other_o so_o be_v he_o more_o lewd_a &_o loose_a in_o his_o tongue_n then_o he_o chafe_v intemperate_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o write_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n after_o her_o death_n and_o herâ—_n he_o dilate_v himself_o very_o large_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n upon_o that_o common_a place_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o special_o after_o their_o death_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v both_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n i_o follow_v not_o his_o order_n in_o this_o but_o the_o connexion_n rather_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v both_o hog_n and_o dog_n out_o of_o aristophanes_n pliny_n sophocles_n and_o other_o author_n that_o do_v revile_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o this_o objection_n also_o i_o will_v put_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n against_o the_o eâ—rle_n of_o essex_n where_o have_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o himself_o for_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o say_a earl_n after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v now_o against_o i_o for_o call_v to_o memory_n some_o of_o queen_n
conscience_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o assign_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o finis_fw-la prâ—cepti_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n puro_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n not_o feign_v which_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o perfection_n of_o thâ—_n law_n which_o be_v charity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v pleâ—itudo_fw-la legis_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o fullnes_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o here_o he_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v to_o wit_n procede_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o â—â—geâ—â—â—â—â—_n hope_v and_o out_o of_o unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o here_o trâ—e_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o iâ—_n name_v â—â—â—ly_o as_o a_o condition_n needful_o require_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o describe_v as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v describe_v that_o have_v many_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d requiâ—ed_v to_o the_o complement_n thereof_o it_o be_v veryn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a part_n or_o parcel_n it_o describe_v thereby_o or_o that_o the_o say_a description_n may_v be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n what_o â—â—â—â—iâ—ure_a iâ—_n require_v to_o wit_n a_o horse_n sâ—ddle_n spear_n armour_n and_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v here_o describe_v or_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o spear_n but_o only_o the_o knight_n himself_o who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m._n barlow_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d have_v pervert_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o remain_v then_o his_o conclusion_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n also_o do_v plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o stand_v out_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n offer_v that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n therefore_o stand_v the_o apologer_n conclusion_n incontrollable_a still_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v english_a catholic_n to_o perform_v even_o civil_a obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v now_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o for_o that_o shiâ—matikes_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v â—ound_v both_o to_o inform_v &_o reform_v their_o conscience_n that_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o repugnancy_n endure_v they_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la thereof_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o englisâ—_n catholic_n conscience_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v any_o way_n impeach_v or_o prejudice_n their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o be_v know_v neither_o must_n m._n barlow_n run_v to_o this_o ordinary_a shift_n and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o well_o cleansedâ—_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v scruple_n in_o sweatingâ—_n for_o that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bind_v they_o from_o swear_v that_o their_o conscyence_n do_v tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a which_o conscience_n to_o they_o do_v appear_v good_a and_o their_o religion_n true_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o conscience_n and_o religion_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o this_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v they_o swear_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v first_o make_v they_o protestant_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o new_a conscience_n and_o new_a religion_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v they_o can_v do_v it_o albeit_o for_o temporal_a obedience_n they_o offer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a subjection_n to_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n and_o this_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o discuss_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o subject_n may_v or_o must_v obey_v their_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n do_v alleadg_n divers_a authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n as_o to_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n of_o babylon_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n king_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v this_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o exhibit_v temporal_a obedience_n unto_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n 12._o as_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n all_o which_o example_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 1.3_o and_o can_v add_v many_o more_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o live_v peaceable_o under_o infidel_n prince_n in_o those_o day_n but_o let_v one_o example_n as_o i_o say_v be_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o they_o obey_v they_o in_o point_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o danielâ—_n that_o those_o three_o famous_a jew_n 3.12_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v most_o trusty_a unto_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o universal_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o babylon_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n conscience_n and_o upon_o his_o commandment_n adore_v the_o golden_a statue_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o they_o forsake_v he_o flat_o and_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n assemble_v together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o that_o commandment_n not_o will_v they_o do_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o like_a in_o effect_n do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n for_o that_o albeit_o in_o temporal_a affair_n they_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v they_o most_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o stay_v and_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n and_o not_o follow_v moses_n their_o spiritual_a superior_a into_o the_o desert_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o suspect_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n also_o by_o that_o departure_n they_o be_v a_o potent_a multitude_n of_o people_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o obey_v he_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n 1._o i_o let_v pass_v how_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o toby_n those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o proclamation_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 1._o the_o maccabee_n in_o like_a manner_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v nothing_o against_o their_o law_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o eat_v swynes-flesh_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o their_o law_n and_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v open_o to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n so_o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v rather_o flat_a against_o he_o and_o for_o we_o as_o you_o have_v see_v thus_o i_o write_v then_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n overthrow_v it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o 3._o pagan_a king_n pharaoh_n cyrus_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n whereof_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n only_o
or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v hitherto_o be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_o exercisedâ—_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n priuâ—ledges_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o crâ—â—â—e_n this_o be_v the_o high_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n the_o case_n seem_v wonderful_o alter_v for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o take_v away_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v treason_n by_o king_n henry_n statute_n to_o deny_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n also_o itself_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n and_o shift_v in_o word_n to_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o wherein_o among_o other_o m._n barlow_n seem_v eminent_a and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o let_v we_o hear_v first_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n about_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v the_o question_n thus_o may_v not_o then_o say_v he_o a_o prince_n judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n no_o not_o iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o and_o so_o impose_v that_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o alone_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o iudicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o may_v and_o aught_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v matter_n of_o say_v command_v the_o prosess_n thereof_o within_o his_o kingdomed_a as_o the_o sound_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v his_o determination_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o permit_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o his_o church_n in_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o shall_v determine_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o much_o more_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v determine_v &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n alone_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o point_n also_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n that_o must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o he_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v determine_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o majesty_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o define_v of_o any_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v define_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v their_o court_n &_o tribunal_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o power_n for_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o for_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o place_n fumble_v up_o a_o certain_a distinction_n fumble_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o himself_o take_v out_o of_o some_o schoolman_n as_o he_o say_v note_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o executive_a judgement_n the_o one_o discretive_n to_o discern_v the_o other_o directive_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o three_o decretive_n which_o three_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n both_o affirmative_o to_o bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o try_v and_o adjudge_v and_o negative_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v to_o judge_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a of_o define_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o do_v all_o this_o reach_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v determine_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o impotency_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o superior_a especial_o if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a which_o m._n barlow_n here_o denve_v say_v that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o execute_v when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v then_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o that_o they_o may_v define_v and_o he_o not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v define_v eâ—ill_o and_o by_o that_o way_n become_v he_o their_o judge_n again_o to_o define_v whether_o they_o have_v define_v well_o or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v another_o circle_n or_o labyrinth_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o m._n barlâ—â—_n will_v easy_o avoid_v i_o do_v pretermit_v diverse_a other_o childish_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o where_o he_o propound_v thus_o the_o question_n as_o first_o whether_o a_o prince_n may_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n use_v say_v as_o though_o these_o two_o be_v sinonyma_n and_o all_o one_o whereas_o religion_n contain_v many_o case_n as_o well_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o cerimonye_n as_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a within_o his_o realm_n three_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o executio_fw-la and_o iurisdictio_fw-la be_v two_o different_a thing_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o that_o party_n that_o define_v then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o execute_v for_o that_o the_o former_a command_v and_o the_o second_o obay_v four_o his_o term_n also_o of_o discretiwm_fw-la ascribe_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o reckon_v up_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o several_a gift_n unto_o some_o alone_a say_v alij_fw-la discretio_fw-la spirituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o well_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o iudicium_fw-la execuâ—iwm_fw-la for_o that_o it_o appertain_v rather_o to_o iudicium_fw-la definitiwm_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o define_v &_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n be_v principal_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n &_o not_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o that_o other_o wise_a there_o must_v needs_o ensue_v a_o inextricable_a confusion_n of_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o one_o the_o other_o spirit_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n england_n shall_v try_v &_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o purytan_n and_o they_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o
abroad_o p._n 50._o more_o contain_v therein_o then_o civil_a obedience_n p._n 70._o 71._o &_o 280._o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o p._n 89._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v thereof_o p._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o oath_n ever_o enact_v before_o by_o former_a prince_n p._n 156._o card._n beauties_n opinion_n thereof_o pag._n 346._o 347._o etc._n etc._n divide_v into_o 14._o part_n p._n 357._o difference_n between_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o a_o indenture_n pag._n 362._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 353._o defend_v by_o m._n barlow_n 354._o &_o 355._o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o man_n conscience_n none_o pag._n 282._o obedience_n of_o our_o temporal_a prince_n how_o far_o &_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 291._o define_v by_o s._n thomas_n 339._o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n first_o under_o q._n elizabeth_n praf_n n._n 136._o p_o paulus_n quintus_n pope_n defend_v 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o his_o breve_n discuss_v part_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o he_o forbid_v temporal_a odedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therein_o p._n 323._o &_o deinceps_fw-la â—_o person_n calumniate_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 204._o belie_v p._n 263._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—is_n extol_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 499._o justify_v pag._n 509._o censure_v 523â—_n philip_n the_o emperor_n his_o murder_n pag._n 470._o plutarch_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o pope_n power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n p._n 76._o how_o they_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 145._o whether_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o pag._n 324._o 325._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o they_o command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v pag._n 394._o 395._o etc._n etc._n powder-treason_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n f._n person_n accuse_v therewith_o by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 23._o powder-plot_n of_o antwerp_n pag._n 18._o of_o hage_n p._n 19_o of_o edenborrow_n ibid._n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o relion_n pag._n 150._o &_o 152._o vide_fw-la antiquity_n the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n ib._n belie_v shameful_o pag._n 246._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 149._o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n pag._n 259._o their_o baseness_n &_o beggary_n pag._n 265._o their_o conflict_n with_o puritan_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 270._o their_o church_n base_a of_o all_o other_o praef_n n._n 36._o providence_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 416._o q_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n put_v to_o deâ—th_n for_o religion_n pag._n 51._o preach_v against_o by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 212._o queen_n vide_fw-la elizabeth_n r_o resolution_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 123._o of_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o ibid._n &_o 124._o what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 125._o m._n reynolds_n write_v against_o whitaker_n pag._n 457._o rome_n recourse_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o practise_v in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n pag._n 53._o &_o 377._o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_a p._n 144._o s_o salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n &_o m._n barlow_n p._n 75._o salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v pag._n 105._o d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 77._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 128._o 129_o 130._o etc._n etc._n of_o active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n pag._n 132._o 134._o 135._o scandal_n of_o balaaâ—_n pag._n 139._o sigebert_n calumniate_v pag._n â—3_n k._n sisâ—nandus_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n p._n 36â—_n statute_n of_o association_n pag._n 429._o suspicion_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n four_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n pag._n 119._o supremacy_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a pag._n 395._o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o pag._n 29â—_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n abide_v to_o k._n james._n pag._n 29â—_n &_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n thereupon_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 300_o sycophancy_n vide_fw-la flattery_n m._n barlowes_n division_n of_o sycophancy_n pag._n 242._o sixtuâ—_n vide_fw-la pope_n t_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n concern_v obedience_n pag._n â—â—â—_o about_o total_o praef_n n._n 52._o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n â—36_n threaten_n of_o god_n unto_o king_n pag._n 108._o tâ—byes_n breach_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n his_o comaâ—ndment_n about_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a jew_n p._n 289._o §_o 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n thereof_o pag._n 288._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n pag._n 287._o toleration_n of_o religion_n humble_o demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la thomas_n vide_fw-la morton_n treason_n vide_fw-la powder-treason_n five_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v ancient_a p._n 237._o viâ—es_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o university_n of_o m._n barlow_n little_a p._n 236._o w_n m._n whitaker_n a_o terror_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n pag._n 455._o his_o book_n refute_v by_o m._n reynolds_n pag._n 457._o his_o ignorance_n ibid._n william_n vide_fw-la barlow_n workes-good_a work_n may_v give_v cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 440._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n a_o wooden_a ambassador_n praef_n n._n 70._o his_o prank_n at_o ausburge_n &_o venice_n ibid._n x_o xystus_n 5._o belie_v about_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n pag._n 115._o z_o zisca_n the_o blind_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 456._o finis_fw-la three_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n why_o m._n barlowes_n book_n be_v answer_v by_o f._n person_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o edition_n what_o manner_n of_o writer_n m._n baâ—low_n be_v isa._n 1â—_n tertull._n dâ—_n praesâ—rip_v cap._n 41._o aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cantica_fw-la m._n barlow_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlowes_n manner_n of_o writing_n m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o grammeâ—_n &_o humanity_n barlow_n pag._n 15â—_n pag._n 295â—_n gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n ep_n 65._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o very_a grosâ—e_n grammatical_a error_n fragmentum_fw-la historiâ—um_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1238._o â—omo_fw-la 1._o hist._n germ._n casarum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o barlow_n pag._n 342._o a_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_n terrae_fw-la bellar._n lâ—â—_n citato_fw-la m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o d._n thâ—_n lec_fw-la 12._o in_o periber_n lit_fw-fr f._n m._n barlow_v ignorance_n in_o history_n barlow_n pag._n 298._o barlow_n pag._n 292._o &_o deinceps_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 245._o pag._n 288._o pag._n 295._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n barl._n pag._n 53._o cant._n 3._o barlow_n pag._n 43._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 201._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 60._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 9_o barlow_n pag._n 334._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n barlow_n pag._n 188._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—7_n pag._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 114._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 162_o â—â—_o 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 246._o m._n barlowes_n paradox_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o the_o protestant_n conscience_n like_o a_o cheverall_a point_n a_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag_n 99_o athan._n ep_n ad_fw-la solitarian_n vitâ—m_fw-la agentâ—s_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n 1._o in_o constant_a augustum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la â—nitium_fw-la barlow_n pag_n 2â—2_n barlow_n paâ—â—_n 142._o see_v supra_fw-la pag._n 120._o d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n cap._n â—5_n pag._n 343._o §._o porrâ—_fw-la negat_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o print_a anno_fw-la 160â—_n an._n 1607._o d._n covell_a in_o his_o just_a and_o temperate_a defence_n be_v 11._o pag._n 67._o liâ—_n 8._o in_o job._n cap._n 2._o puritan_n acknowledge_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n an._n 160â—_n arg_fw-mi 10._o circa_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi none_o vpoâ—_n the_o arâ—c_n pag._n 142._o sâ—e_v baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 12_o in_o anno_fw-la 1140._o sâ—â—â—nnius_fw-la tom_n 4._o pag._n 1223._o and_o s._n bern._n ep_n 187._o 188._o &_o they_o â—ps_o pâ—pyâ—ius_fw-la maâ—sovius_fw-la l_o 3_o annal._n in_o phâ—â—ppo_n august_n pag._n 268._o bern._n ep_n 240._o â—â—â—nar_fw-mi luâ—â—en_fw-fr et_fw-fr 〈…〉_z aâ—bizen_n es_fw-mi 〈…〉_z see_v christianus_n massaeus_n l._n 17._o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1206._o caesaâ—ius_fw-mi heiesterb_fw-ge l._n 5._o illust_n mirac_fw-la cap._n 21._o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n pag._n 343._o jewel_n defence_n pag._n 48_o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la
put_v to_o the_o horn_n at_o edenburrough_n 19_o in_o another_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v against_o heretic_n either_o for_o their_o conversion_n or_o chastisement_n be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la breed_v within_o it_o &_o inseparable_a from_o it_o how_o think_v you_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o f._n pâ—rsons_n who_o say_v that_o be_v be_v ius_n acquisitum_fw-la very_o pithy_o you_o may_v imagine_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o church_n design_v but_o this_o right_n be_v annex_v semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la as_o the_o enmity_n for_o contradiction_n so_o the_o right_a for_o suppression_n be_v native_a thus_o m._n barlow_n &_o no_o more_o and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o prove_v think_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o diveâ—_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la to_o punish_v heretic_n i_o think_v this_o argument_n prove_v m._n barlow_n more_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a than_o any_o native_a right_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n to_o signify_v heretic_n to_o signify_v this_o inbred_a right_n true_o i_o see_v no_o more_o coherence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foresay_a argument_n than_o i_o see_v in_o this_o which_o follow_v 9_o our_o saviour_n cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n ergo_fw-la m._n barlow_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o for_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a text_n what_o more_o evident_a example_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o bloody_a artycle_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n bloody_a i_o say_v for_o that_o more_o effusion_n of_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o one_o point_n enact_v by_o parliament_n then_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o by_o all_o catholic_n deny_v reject_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o puritan_n but_o utter_o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o all_o learned_a protestant_n against_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o scripture_n this_o usurp_a authority_n say_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v king_n to_o be_v guardian_n of_o bâ—th_n the_o table_n to_o command_v &_o prohibit_v not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v religion_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o cit_v deuteron_n 17._o &_o 18_o verse_n but_o in_o our_o book_n either_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a we_o find_v no_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o their_o be_v guardian_n of_o both_o table_n or_o of_o any_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o round_o tell_v and_o so_o you_o see_v to_o what_o desperate_a attempt_n this_o minister_n be_v drive_v to_o defend_v a_o falsity_n 21._o touch_v the_o last_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a profession_n i_o shall_v more_o enlarge_v myself_o therein_o divinity_n &_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o one_o entire_a disputation_n and_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a but_o rather_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o in_o no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v do_v he_o use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o art_n or_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n or_o show_v of_o learning_n courage_n &_o confidence_n as_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_v his_o discourse_n to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n concern_v three_o conclusion_n of_o he_o about_o justification_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v this_o combat_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v some_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o another_o matter_n or_o two_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n 22._o first_o then_o he_o must_v know_v that_o either_o m._n barlowes_n choice_n be_v so_o bad_a or_o judgement_n so_o small_a that_o he_o never_o almost_o cite_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n or_o other_o schoolman_n but_o that_o he_o do_v common_o very_o ignorant_o mistake_v they_o or_o malicious_o bely_v they_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o pervert_v they_o for_o example_n he_o make_v s._n thomas_n to_o say_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a yet_o in_o those_o thing_n the_o subject_n must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la and_o then_o add_v of_o this_o divinity_n judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v m._n barlowes_n lie_v &_o not_o s._n thomas_n his_o divinity_n who_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o many_o king_n be_v usurp_v and_o therefore_o they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o command_v unjust_a thing_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o per_n accidens_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n so_o s._n thomas_n and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v but_o of_o unjust_a for_o a_o king_n may_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a as_o that_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o all_o the_o money_n or_o good_n they_o have_v whereto_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o may_v yield_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a which_o be_v s._n thomas_n his_o express_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o precedent_n article_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v but_o the_o contrary_a that_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o for_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o command_v they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commander_n who_o either_o contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o by_o usurp_a authority_n do_v command_v they_o 23._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o grave_a resolution_n of_o his_o take_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v from_o s._n thomas_n his_o scholar_n medina_n that_o to_o full_a liberty_n be_v require_v a_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n to_o deliberate_v â—7_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o for_o this_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o the_o unlimited_a ignorance_n of_o sir_n william_n which_o pass_v all_o bound_n &_o measure_n again_o where_o he_o cit_v s._n thomas_n touch_v active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n 57_o which_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o work_n at_o large_a and_o where_o he_o say_v very_o bold_o but_o ignorant_o 114._o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n confine_v all_o proud_a man_n within_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o they_o which_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o the_o other_o of_o such_o which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o beyond_o their_o pitch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o his_o skill_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n thomas_n make_v 4._o sort_n of_o pride_n as_o any_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n barlow_n cit_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o sort_n specify_v for_o in_o his_o 33._o question_n and_o 5._o article_n he_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o so_o as_o m._n barlow_n rove_v at_o random_n and_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o so_o he_o say_v somewhat_o true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n with_o the_o cite_n of_o schoolman_n of_o this_o very_a stamp_n be_v his_o other_o of_o fatum_fw-la and_o providence_n 246._o in_o deny_v fatum_fw-la to_o be_v providence_n retort_v upon_o he_o by_o f._n person_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o true_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v wise_a he_o will_v if_o he_o write_v again_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o schoolman_n and_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n far_o surpass_v the_o compass_n of_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n 24._o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
in_o extol_v or_o rather_o belie_v q._n elizabeth_n far_o beyond_o all_o truth_n or_o desert_n call_v white_a black_a and_o black_a white_a make_v light_a darkness_n &_o darkness_n light_n after_o he_o have_v make_v she_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o admirable_a on_o earth_n with_o many_o bombast_n phrase_n set_v forth_o her_o praise_n who_o yet_o in_o her_o life_n time_n do_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a god_n wot_v that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a leave_v after_o 44._o year_n reign_n no_o other_o monument_n in_o the_o land_n of_o her_o live_n in_o it_o but_o that_o she_o have_v pull_v down_o many_o church_n 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o build_v or_o let_v up_o oneâ—_n or_o erect_v any_o thing_n for_o posterity_n to_o remain_v after_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o xenophon_n in_o cyrus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o write_v 〈◊〉_d life_n as_o in_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o good_a king_n shall_v beâ—_n so_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o transform_a queen_n elizabeth_n â—â—â—leth_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v or_o as_o now_o they_o will_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o gospel_n wish_v that_o she_o have_v be_v after_o aâ—â—_n these_o enconium_n give_v of_o her_o life_n i_o say_v thus_o he_o adâ—uaunceth_v she_o after_o her_o death_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o authority_n will_v needs_o canonize_v she_o before_o her_o time_n &_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n make_v she_o a_o eternize_a saintâ—_n his_o word_n be_v thesis_n 67._o for_o her_o reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n and_o pursuite_n of_o malice_n for_o god_n truthâ—_n inflict_v through_o jealousy_n and_o endure_v with_o singular_a patâ—â—ence_n if_o a_o release_n from_o they_o unexpected_a foolery_n follow_v with_o honour's_n and_o blessing_n neither_o interrupt_v by_o other_o wheâ—ther_o treason_n or_o invasion_n nor_o blemish_v by_o herself_o with_o vice_n criminal_a or_o continue_v if_o life_n shut_v up_o after_o length_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o a_o full_a age_n with_o a_o courage_n defy_v death_n withâ—_n prayer_n implore_v mercy_n with_o faith_n assure_v the_o prayer_n with_o testimony_n witness_v her_o assurance_n can_v be_v precede_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o evidence_n of_o unspeakable_a happinesseâ—_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o she_o which_o pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o thorn_n bear_v so_o constant_o to_o a_o crowâ—e_n of_o gold_n wear_v so_o triumphant_o have_v nâ—w_o get_v the_o thirâ—_n of_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v for_o everlasting_a 115._o so_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n tell_v how_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n for_o her_o own_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o load_v irre_v for_o other_o nation_n to_o admire_v conclude_v with_o this_o apostrophe_n now_o this_o renown_a queen_n this_o eternize_a saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o certainty_n he_o know_v that_o she_o pass_v from_o one_o of_o these_o â—hree_o crown_n to_o another_o especial_o from_o the_o gold_n â—o_o glory_n which_o require_v other_o proof_n than_o this_o verâ—all_v flourish_v of_o a_o few_o rhetorical_a figure_n &_o bare_a imaginary_a conjecture_n of_o that_o courage_n prayer_n faith_n and_o testimony_n witness_v assurance_n which_o this_o man_n sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n do_v feign_v but_o she_o at_o her_o death_n if_o we_o believe_v eye_n witness_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n than_o himself_o do_v little_o feel_v to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v barlow_n as_o a_o idle_a fancy_n or_o fiction_n rather_o of_o this_o foolish_a parasite_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o draw_v his_o glorious_a queen_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n what_o title_n or_o place_n she_o shall_v have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o that_o sex_n but_o be_v either_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n or_o both_o or_o else_o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n as_o be_v wife_n widow_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n m._n barlow_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o his_o next_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n this_o his_o new_a saint_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v place_v martyr_n perhaps_o when_o he_o have_v think_v better_a on_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v some_o perplexity_n &_o be_v content_a to_o let_v she_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o be_v nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 116._o the_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o renown_a mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n who_o by_o this_o canonise_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n he_o must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hellfire_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v both_o these_o queen_n in_o life_n and_o belief_n so_o quite_o opposite_a the_o one_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o she_o die_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o queen_n &_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n indeed_o for_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o colour_n of_o â—reason_n dâ—â—otaro_n to_o which_o foul_a spot_n as_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n well_o note_v royal_a dignity_n be_v never_o liable_a against_o all_o law_n with_o all_o disgrace_n â—o_o lose_v her_o heâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a malefactor_n by_o way_n of_o public_a and_o con_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n while_o the_o other_o live_v in_o all_o ruff_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o new_a upstart_n ghospeller_n hate_a and_o persecute_v that_o faith_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o until_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o unhappy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a island_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n have_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n shut_v up_o a_o wicked_a life_n with_o a_o miserable_a &_o pitiful_a death_n if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pitiful_a &_o miserable_a which_o be_v without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o fâ—â—mer_a sin_n all_o remonstrance_n of_o piety_n in_o and_o before_o her_o agony_n all_o remembrance_n of_o her_o future_a weal_n oâ—_n woe_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o name_n god_n as_o of_o herself_o or_o endure_v other_o that_o do_v name_v he_o for_o she_o or_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o this_o lie_a minister_n who_o be_v true_a in_o nothing_o with_o a_o few_o fine_a phrase_n chat_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o contrary_n 117._o and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o please_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a respect_n to_o his_o most_o noble_a mother_n to_o see_v who_o in_o her_o person_n have_v always_o most_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v he_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o as_o in_o her_o life_n time_n the_o catholic_n have_v she_o in_o high_a esteem_n so_o since_o her_o death_n have_v register_v she_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o martyr_n of_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o age_n finâ—_n cardinal_n bâ—ronius_n to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v thus_o porrò_fw-la eamdâ—m_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la nobilissâ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v permit_v that_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v a_o most_o noble_a example_n of_o christian_a constancy_n when_o as_o a_o among_o â—ther_a martyr_n which_o no_o other_o country_n have_v hitherto_o â—ad_v it_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v their_o own_o queen_n the_o singular_a glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n â—efore_o try_v by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n so_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o in_o m._n barlow_v brethren_n book_n both_o at_o home_n â—nd_v abroad_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o injurious_a slander_n â—â—ying_v report_n and_o reproachful_a villainy_n pour_v forth_o â—gainst_a that_o innocent_a princess_n as_o will_v make_v any_o man_n â—ares_n to_o glow_v and_o hart_n to_o rue_v to_o see_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o princely_a majesty_n or_o such_o insufferable_a liberty_n in_o protestant_a writer_n conjoin_v with_o singular_a impudence_n â—nd_v fraudulent_a malignity_n in_o impute_v the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o the_o traitorous_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o in_o hart_n she_o detest_v &_o with_o many_o bitter_a â—eares_n the_o true_a token_n of_o unfaygned_a grief_n most_o pitiful_o bewail_v fine_a let_v one_o reusnâ—rus_n in_o his_o genealâ—gyes_n be_v â—eene_v who_o word_n i_o abhor_v to_o set_v down_o and_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v i_o too_o sharp_a and_o i_o must_v contesse_v that_o in_o respect_n
nay_o â—ous_a a_o wickedness_n practise_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n father_n by_o ghospeller_n of_o m._n barlowes_n religion_n &_o companion_n in_o conscience_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a inserence_n and_o prove_v well_o that_o i_o be_v sorry_a that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n escape_v the_o like_a peril_n â—or_a that_o i_o dare_v cast_v up_o such_o a_o disastrous_a example_n in_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o malicious_a sycophancy_n oâ—_n this_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o use_v his_o absurd_a phrase_n into_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o only_o represent_v it_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o memory_n with_o grief_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o â—act_n my_o cast_v it_o up_o if_o any_o be_v be_v in_o m._n barlow_n his_o tooth_n oâ—_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o preacher_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v allow_v and_o praise_v the_o fact_n as_o general_o most_o of_o his_o â—ellow_a minister_n both_o english_a and_o scottish_a do_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o parricide_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v &_o against_o a_o young_a prince_n suspect_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n &_o therefore_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o that_o his_o noble_a person_n &_o grow_a fortune_n be_v in_o such_o deep_a jealousy_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o regnant_a as_o nothing_o more_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a consideration_n &_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n due_a observation_n i_o say_v that_o this_o evagation_n and_o digression_n of_o william_n of_o lincoln_n do_v prove_v nothing_o the_o point_n it_o shall_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o other_o of_o london_n though_o less_o heinous_a as_o not_o be_v direct_v perchance_o to_o the_o personal_a murder_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a ruune_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonweal_n as_o the_o event_n well_o declare_v for_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v also_o consequent_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n wherein_o that_o william_n barlow_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o also_o a_o push_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o wretched_a force_n of_o tongue_n and_o pen_n at_o that_o time_n can_v do_v she_o any_o hurt_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o controversy_n in_o hand_n whether_o thiâ—_n powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n against_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n that_o be_v the_o other_o design_v in_o london_n against_o himself_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o minister_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v one_o shifâ—_n of_o his_o more_o shift_n as_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n see_v say_v he_o how_o malice_n blind_v judgement_n in_o this_o his_o resemblance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n but_o after_o the_o murderer_n have_v strangle_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n sleep_v he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o garden_n and_o then_o be_v the_o house_n blow_v up_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o casual_a accident_n oâ—_n fire_n 1â—_n and_o so_o what_o semblance_n oâ—_n comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o powder-treason_n of_o london_n and_o this_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o semblance_n be_v very_o essential_a that_o both_o be_v powder-treason_n both_o of_o they_o traitorous_o direct_v by_o subject_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o that_o of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o london_n god_n be_v thank_v but_o be_v discâ—uered_v and_o defeat_v his_o majesty_n remain_v in_o health_n and_o safety_n and_o how_o will_v m._n barlow_n now_o defend_v this_o position_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la indiâ—iduo_fw-la will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o brag_v of_o logic_n hearafter_o or_o to_o exprobrate_v the_o want_n thereof_o unto_o i_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v again_o this_o matter_n in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v but_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o insist_v therein_o and_o triumph_v as_o to_o himself_o he_o seemth_n with_o all_o the_o most_o odious_a exaggeration_n that_o his_o venomous_a and_o virulent_a tongue_n accustom_v to_o satanical_a malediction_n can_v utter_v in_o spite_n of_o catholic_n &_o especial_o of_o jesuit_n who_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v author_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o foul_a crime_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v his_o rail_n with_o three_o or_o four_o notorious_a lie_n at_o a_o clap_n as_o namely_o jesuit_n that_o hall_n alias_o ouldcorne_v the_o jesuite_n say_v of_o this_o plot_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o such_o action_n be_v not_o commend_v â—ut_v wâ—en_o they_o be_v finish_v a_o thing_n most_o earnest_o deny_v by_o hâ—m_n both_o at_o his_o death_n and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o m._n barlow_n be_v bare_a of_o allege_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n if_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v burn_v will_v have_v song_n with_o nero_n the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n &_o of_o this_o sai_z he_o doubt_v not_o other_o proof_n he_o allege_v none_o three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v grace_v it_o with_o no_o less_o epithet_n they_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n in_o his_o panegyricke_n call_v it_o a_o rare_a &_o memorable_a fact_n &_o this_o also_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o know_a lie_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n panegyricke_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o rome_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n who_o make_v diligent_a search_n to_o inform_v himself_o thereof_o four_o he_o say_v that_o garnet_n be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o that_o complot_n garnet_n principal_a privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a act_n and_o examination_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o adversary_n do_v check_v this_o ministerial_a malignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o be_v prove_v therein_o but_o that_o full_a against_o his_o will_n and_o unto_o his_o â—xceeding_a great_a grief_n he_o hear_v thereof_o only_o in_o confession_n not_o long_o before_o the_o matter_n break_v forth_o and_o albeit_o sir_n william_n oâ—_n lincoln_v for_o so_o the_o man_n will_v glad_o be_v call_v do_v jest_n here_o at_o the_o obligation_n of_o conceal_v thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n call_v it_o a_o enammeling_n of_o hideous_a treason_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n 11._o yet_o all_o true_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o himself_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o steal_v not_o in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sacred_a seal_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o must_v be_v damn_v a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n if_o this_o sir_n william_n can_v be_v save_v that_o so_o contemn_v the_o say_a seal_n of_o secrecy_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o penitent_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n unto_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a be_v make_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n as_o i_o take_v sir_n william_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a secrecy_n not_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o as_o this_o minister_n get_v his_o bishopric_n without_o priest_n hood_n so_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o proceed_v not_o priestly_a but_o profane_o therein_o and_o final_o whereas_o he_o scoff_v so_o malignant_o and_o intemperate_o at_o that_o innocent_a man_n master_n garnet_n that_o love_a peace_n no_o less_o than_o m._n barlow_n do_v broil_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n &_o obligation_n be_v of_o as_o quiet_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v turbulent_a whereas_o i_o say_v the_o minister_n scour_v and_o scorn_v say_v that_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n be_v rot_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n while_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v in_o a_o straw_n for_o his_o goaly_a purity_n straw_n i_o can_v
the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 6._o but_o good_a sir_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v either_o in_o abstract_n or_o concrete_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o false_a swear_n when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o go_v further_a perhaps_o than_o the_o aggrievance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o epithet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 18._o no_o sir_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v oath_n when_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n not_o true_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o new_a oath_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v new_a but_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n bear_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v of_o but_o take_v another_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a concern_v the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v old_a say_v he_o and_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o all_o nation_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o subject_n shall_v bind_v their_o allegiance_n by_o oath_n â—or_a theiâ—_n sovereign_n security_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o doctor_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o from_o the_o purposed_a and_o yet_o will_v he_o pasâ—e_n further_o therein_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n it_o be_v ground_v say_v he_o he_o mean_v of_o take_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n upon_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n and_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o nâ—melâ—_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n that_o have_v take_v oath_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o ouâ—_n controversyâ—_n 1â—_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n authority_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_n he_o have_v write_v but_o five_o of_o that_o argument_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n to_o find_v it_o he_o say_v nothing_o therein_o which_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n where_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o most_o true_a yet_o not_o a_o definition_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n will_v be_v able_a handsome_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o common_a axiom_n of_o logician_n know_v to_o every_o scholar_n that_o study_v that_o art_n be_v true_a that_o definitio_fw-la &_o definiâ—un_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 8._o so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o one_o be_v comprehend_v also_o under_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o one_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o then_o can_v this_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n do_v err_v gross_o in_o call_v it_o so_o now_o than_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o that_o every_o oath_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o that_o every_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v evident_a by_o experience_n swear_v for_o how_o many_o swearer_n have_v you_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o swear_v twenty_o oath_n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o other_o if_o thereby_o they_o may_v end_v and_o gain_v the_o controversy_n but_o the_o other_o party_n admit_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o credit_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v true_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o controversy_n be_v there_o end_v daily_o without_o oath_n and_o many_o can_v with_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n if_o m._n barlow_n shall_v owe_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o pay_v it_o shall_v offer_v to_o forswear_v it_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o money_n ergo_fw-la all_o oath_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o all_o controversy_n be_v determinable_a by_o oath_n you_o will_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v as_o here_o m._n barlow_n relate_v he_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n sure_o s._n paul_n meaning_n have_v be_v clear_a enough_o iâ—_n m._n barlow_n have_v let_v down_o all_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v homines_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la maiorem_fw-la sur_fw-fr iurant_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la finis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la iuramenâ—um_fw-la 6._o for_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o prâ—mises_n to_o we_o by_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v of_o his_o part_n more_o to_o bind_v than_o a_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n â—or_a he_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v interest_v also_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o swearer_n sincerity_n of_o conscience_n then_o will_v not_o his_o oath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v &_o consequent_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n contain_v no_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o fond_o m._n barlow_n dream_v but_o express_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n which_o word_n of_o confirmation_n m._n barlow_n crafty_o leave_v out_o &_o thrust_v in_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o controversy_n most_o impertinent_o without_o aâ—y_a purpose_n in_o the_o world_n as_o otherwise_o often_o he_o do_v to_o entangle_v his_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o ostentation_n oâ—_n greek_a whereas_o these_o word_n have_v no_o special_a propriety_n emphasis_n or_o different_a signification_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o well_o put_v in_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o greek_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o those_o two_o word_n but_o these_o man_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v advertise_v do_v seek_v occasion_n of_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n to_o hide_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n therein_o but_o lâ—t_a uâ—_n go_v forward_o for_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o list_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o ancient_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o lawful_a case_n he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n more_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v this_o very_a case_n say_v he_o the_o amilogiae_n or_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o â—he_n king_n majesty_n this_o jesuit_n hould_v the_o affirmative_a we_o by_o effect_n oâ—_n so_o many_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o â—riestâ—_n and_o jesuit_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v mere_o contradictory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o both_o 19_o but_o good_a sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v take_v every_o foot_n in_o false_a consequence_n where_o do_v you_o learn_v your_o logic_n or_o where_o do_v you_o frame_v your_o conscience_n logic_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n how_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o negative_a upon_o some_o effect_n of_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o be_v sound_n do_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o such_o plot_n in_o some_o catholic_n infer_v a_o impossibility_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o plot_n of_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o part_n do_v they_o convince_v that_o no_o protestaâ—t_n can_v be_v trusty_a furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o
of_o hellish_a crime_n never_o commit_v be_v speak_v without_o book_n upon_o no_o great_a ground_n then_o that_o he_o list_v to_o say_v and_o write_v so_o of_o she_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v his_o excessive_a praise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v somewhat_o thereof_o again_o in_o the_o four_o point_n about_o her_o mortification_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n then_o of_o impotent_a and_o exorbitant_a rail_n albeit_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a to_o loose_v time_n in_o the_o repeat_n thereof_o or_o injury_n the_o ear_n of_o grave_n and_o modest_a man_n with_o hear_v such_o contemptible_a matter_n it_o be_v revenge_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o understand_v by_o diverse_a way_n as_o i_o do_v that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v condemn_v he_o and_o think_v contemptuous_o of_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v different_a from_o he_o in_o religion_n though_o they_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n that_o take_v such_o a_o course_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v good_a for_o this_o once_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o run_v his_o book_n over_o and_o to_o return_v he_o answer_v to_o other_o point_n though_o not_o to_o this_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o those_o other_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o none_o will_v marvel_v that_o he_o take_v so_o dishonest_a and_o impudent_a a_o course_n of_o virulent_a rail_n as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o mane_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a queen_n elizabeth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o use_v the_o phrase_n they_o in_o the_o case_n he_o do_v i_o note_v it_o as_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o word_n to_o wit_n sacrifice_v to_o ghost_n especial_o infernal_a himself_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o soul_n christianly_o depart_v or_o intercession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v supernal_a ghost_n and_o not_o infernal_a by_o which_o occasion_n m._n barlow_n take_v matter_n to_o dilate_v himself_o much_o as_o he_o do_v willing_o when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o dead_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n may_v also_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 74._o especial_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o utter_v with_o a_o deprecatory_a parenthesis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o modesty_n ask_v leave_n for_o the_o passage_n thereof_o secret_o thereby_o insinuate_a that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o among_o the_o rhetoritian_n be_v call_v audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la a_o bold_a metaphor_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la and_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o licence_n in_o speech_n good_a reason_n allow_v to_o be_v large_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o put_v difficulty_n in_o the_o phrase_n if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o his_o majesty_n but_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o audacious_a metaphor_n seem_v not_o so_o tolerable_a so_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v the_o former_a qualification_n i_o have_v no_o further_o controversy_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o argument_n scrape_v together_o by_o m._n barlow_n chrisâ—ian_n for_o allowance_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o for_o that_o first_o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o though_o at_o random_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n &_o s._n basill_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptians_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o point_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o may_v pious_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n to_o wit_v their_o moral_a doctrine_n history_n philosophy_n example_n sentence_n comparison_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o certain_a new_a profane_a companion_n of_o our_o age_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v castalio_n and_o other_o call_z god_n jupiter_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n diana_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v the_o other_o example_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o proof_n and_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a use_n trifle_n makâ—_n anything_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o paper_n without_o utility_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o s._n paul_n navigation_n to_o rome_n 11._o do_v say_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o go_v have_v for_o his_o badge_n the_o sign_n of_o â—astor_n and_o pollux_n the_o child_n of_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o gentility_n or_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 4._o do_v name_n these_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n which_o word_n of_o chain_n &_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o poet_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o pagan_a phrase_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v use_v also_o in_o our_o divinity_n i_o pretermit_v his_o idle_a bring_n in_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o use_v half_o a_o verse_n of_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n house_n of_o the_o ariopaguse_n in_o athens_n 28._o as_o also_o nazianzen_n &_o origen_n for_o use_v the_o two_o proverb_n orci_fw-la galea_fw-la &_o plutonis_fw-la cassis_fw-la for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o similitude_n at_o all_o with_o the_o phrase_n in_o controversy_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n mane_n for_o that_o this_o be_v heathenish_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o of_o inâ—ernall_a spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o the_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o christian_a soul_n decease_v contain_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o those_o other_o poetical_a word_n use_v to_o no_o such_o end_n by_o the_o christian_a author_n nor_o be_v that_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o justus_n baronius_n not_o long_o since_o convert_v from_o calvin_n sect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o recount_v his_o journey_n through_o millaynâ—_n he_o say_v that_o among_o other_o relic_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o shrine_n where_o the_o mane_n ambrosij_n iunioris_fw-la borrhâ—maei_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o memory_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o young_a ambrose_n to_o wit_n cardinal_n borrhâ—maeus_n which_o m._n barlow_n think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n against_o i_o but_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o nowsoever_o this_o man_n new_o convert_v from_o be_v a_o protestant_n do_v use_v also_o some_o part_n of_o m._n barlâ—â—â—s_n audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la which_o he_o very_o well_o approve_v and_o that_o this_o word_n manes_n be_v use_v alone_o may_v metaphorical_o have_v some_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o relic_n or_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o parent_n be_v manâ—aâ—_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o mane_n of_o any_o body_n depart_v whicâ—_n be_v not_o use_v or_o permit_v in_o catholic_a religion_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o relic_n or_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n dead_a but_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v iâ—_n need_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o virtue_n §._o ii_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o point_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n mortification_n and_o peâ—nances_n voluntary_o â—aken_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereof_o i_o say_v by_o just_a occasion_n give_v that_o if_o the_o old_a platform_n of_o saint_n live_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o vain_a as_o much_o fast_n continual_a prayer_n daily_a
down_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n the_o severe_a law_n also_o against_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o shall_v say_v or_o hear_v mass_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o this_o narration_n can_v not_o stand_v what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o niâ—il_fw-la ad_fw-la rhâ—â—â—â—_n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o law_n who_o pain_n be_v death_n yea_o syr._n and_o be_v it_o so_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o word_n even_o now_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n that_o her_o majesty_n never_o punish_v any_o papiâ—â—â—â—â—_n religion_n that_o she_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n do_v not_o all_o &_o any_o include_v other_o punishment_n beside_o death_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o never_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o catholic_n do_v this_o only_o comprehend_v the_o law_n who_o punishment_n be_v death_n to_o what_o strait_n be_v m._n barlow_n drive_v here_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v remember_v well_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o three_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v also_o death_n so_o as_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_z her_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n chap._n ii_o after_o this_o follow_v another_o question_n between_o m._n barlow_n and_o i_o about_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o rather_o between_o the_o lord_n justice_n cook_n and_o i_o who_o have_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o the_o exprobration_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o religion_n who_o she_o pursue_v in_o her_o life_n time_n enlarge_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o her_o exaltation_n call_v she_o the_o happy_a queen_n the_o bless_a queen_n and_o the_o like_a i_o be_v force_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o examine_v somewhat_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o felicity_n my_o word_n then_o be_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n cook_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o pope_n clements_n breve_fw-la where_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v name_v miserable_fw-la semina_fw-la a_o miserable_a woman_n in_o respect_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o her_o soul_n little_a respect_v by_o she_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o orator_n triumph_v thus_o 29._o what_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o miseria_fw-la constâ—s_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la contrary_n copia_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la copia_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la consolationis_fw-la 53._o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_n of_o abundance_n and_o penury_n abundance_n of_o tribulation_n &_o penury_n of_o consolation_n and_o then_o he_o show_v in_o what_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n q._n elizabeth_n live_v in_o all_o her_o life_n &_o without_o want_n of_o all_o tribulation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o worldling_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v their_o felicity_n that_o their_o cellar_n be_v full_a their_o sheep_n fertile_a 143._o their_o cow_n fat_a they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n and_o then_o beatâ—â—_n dixeri_fw-la nâ—_n populim_fw-la cuiâ—ac_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la happy_a do_v they_o call_v the_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scorn_v they_o and_o so_o may_v all_o man_n do_v our_o orator_n that_o use_v and_o urge_v so_o base_a a_o argument_n in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_fw-la and_o inopia_fw-la store_n &_o want_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o in_o deed_n &_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o philosophy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o store_n or_o want_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o wit_n and_o want_v of_o folly_n and_o a_o fool_n to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o follyâ—_n and_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o so_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o riches_n &_o want_v of_o beggary_n &_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o beggary_n &_o penury_n of_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a definition_n think_v you_o for_o so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o man_n to_o produce_v thus_o pass_v the_o matter_n then_o but_o now_o m._n barlow_n do_v constitute_v himself_o advocate_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o if_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n well_o he_o will_v deserve_v a_o good_a â—ee_n for_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o present_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o lord_n cook_n say_v he_o who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n indignant_o scorn_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o his_o call_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v miseram_fw-la fâ—minam_fw-la 78._o a_o miserable_a woman_n by_o a_o description_n of_o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_n want_v of_o comâ—ort_n and_o plenty_n of_o tribulation_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n evident_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o she_o have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o no_o touch_n of_o affliction_n but_o bless_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v call_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n forgetful_a i_o will_v have_v you_o note_v first_o that_o whereas_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n show_v this_o by_o many_o reason_n evident_a and_o demonstrative_a within_o a_o dozen_o line_n after_o he_o say_v of_o these_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstration_n yet_o as_o least_o let_v they_o be_v probable_a persuasion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a and_o demonstrative_a so_o soon_o the_o man_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o albeit_o all_o these_o temporal_a felicity_n ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o sir_n edward_n affirm_v they_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o worldling_n who_o in_o the_o 143._o psalm_n do_v measure_v their_o felicity_n by_o their_o full_a cellar_n &_o be_v check_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o not_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cui_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cvius_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o consequent_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v have_v these_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o miserable_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n clement_n so_o call_v she_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v first_o by_o demand_v why_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o her_o felicity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v score_v up_o for_o one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notâ—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 15_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n speak_v of_o her_o spiritual_a infelicity_n happiness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v spiritual_a felicity_n every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v spirit_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a in_o soul_n have_v be_v temporal_o bless_v by_o almighty_a god_n make_v rich_a powerful_a 10._o &_o prosperous_a even_o to_o the_o very_a affliction_n &_o scandalize_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o this_o but_o most_o miserable_a even_o as_o those_o israelite_n be_v that_o have_v their_o fill_n of_o quail_n in_o the_o desert_n send_v they_o from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o eat_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 77._o adhuc_fw-la escae_fw-la eorum_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendiâ—_n super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o 72._o psalm_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o david_n admiration_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a aestimabam_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscerem_fw-la hoc_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o donec_fw-la intelligam_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la eorum_fw-la deiecisti_fw-la eos_fw-la dum_fw-la allevarentur_fw-la i_o do_v think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a than_o i_o imagine_v until_o i_o consider_v their_o end_n thou_o
eliâ—abeths_n affair_n rule_n his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v this_o but_o dear_o belove_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o in_o disease_n some_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o some_o loathsome_a and_o infectious_a to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n &_o forget_v but_o the_o other_o will_v annoy_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v remember_v after_o death_n in_o scripture_n some_o king_n that_o be_v vicious_a have_v their_o fault_n touch_v ever_o after_o their_o burial_n but_o no_o more_o yet_o some_o be_v never_o name_v in_o scripture_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v upon_o their_o name_n as_o often_o you_o may_v see_v of_o jeroboam_n never_o mention_v but_o present_o add_v the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o man_n answer_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v i_o now_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_v that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o change_v nothing_o therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v know_v and_o be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o indeed_o bring_v in_o that_o fatal_a division_n and_o new_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o her_o kingdom_n which_o she_o find_v quiet_a &_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o know_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o say_v m._n barlow_n reproach_n be_v utter_v either_o for_o reprâ—ose_v to_o amend_v 96._o or_o for_o vexation_n to_o grieve_v the_o party_n calumniate_v both_o which_o end_n do_v cease_v in_o death_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v reproach_n and_o contumelye_v indeed_o without_o truth_n whereof_o m._n barlowes_n tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v fulâ—_n they_o serve_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o end_n but_o principal_o to_o show_v the_o wiked_a mind_n of_o the_o utterer_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v concern_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n â—hen_o albeit_o they_o be_v utter_v to_o none_o of_o these_o two_o foolish_a end_n mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n either_o to_o amend_v or_o vex_v the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o record_v to_o warn_v &_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a by_o show_v god_n justice_n upon_o sin_n his_o providence_n his_o power_n and_o his_o care_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a infamy_n from_o the_o like_a offence_n &_o many_o other_o such_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o which_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a prince_n repeat_v and_o reiterated_a after_o death_n m._n barlow_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o do_v further_o add_v also_o in_o my_o former_a letter_n the_o example_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n 35._o as_o justinus_n martyrâ—_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n and_o to_o honour_v more_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o prince_n their_o first_o persecutor_n be_v as_o namely_o nero_n and_o domitian_n what_o life_n they_o lead_v what_o end_n they_o make_v and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v â—it_a instrument_n to_o be_v the_o first_o actor_n in_o such_o a_o work_n which_o i_o apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o the_o like_a observation_n and_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v she_o be_v the_o strange_a woman_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o live_v for_o diverse_a admirable_a circumstance_n before_o touch_v and_o the_o very_a first_o absolute_o of_o that_o sex_n either_o christen_v or_o create_v that_o take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o answer_v and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n do_v so_o childish_o trifle_v as_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o a_o woman_n then_o may_v the_o devil_n comfort_v himself_o also_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v prophesy_v in_o genesis_n according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n to_o break_v his_o head_n sysera_n also_o the_o captain_n may_v glory_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v trifling_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a point_n of_o enormity_n against_o câ—thâ—licâ—â—_n religion_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o father_n observation_n of_o enormous_a manner_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v man_n second_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a pope_n be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o domitian_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n church_n but_o this_o be_v also_o trifle_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n prove_v &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o improve_v my_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o ancient_a afflict_a catholic_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v that_o first_o begin_v most_o sharp_a persecution_n against_o they_o so_o may_v english_a catholic_n do_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o woman_n persecute_v they_o in_o england_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a monstrosity_n make_v herself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n arâ—_n not_o more_o different_a than_o those_o christian_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 99_o from_o these_o late_a of_o english_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o serious_o both_o lyve_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o now_o be_v more_o than_o trifle_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domiâ—ian_n do_v acknowledge_v those_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n opinion_n which_o infer_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o supreme_a headeâ—_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o word_n supremacy_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v independent_a upon_o any_o bâ—â—_n god_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o do_v also_o the_o comparison_n and_o contrariety_n itself_o which_o he_o put_v between_o those_o old_a martyr_n and_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o temporal_a supremacy_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n between_o they_o for_o â—hat_n our_o martyr_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v temporal_a supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o spiritual_a which_o infer_v that_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o hold_v they_o â—or_a head_n of_o their_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n although_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o â—oe_v consequent_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v â—ound_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n therein_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o trifle_a especial_o for_o a_o prelate_n to_o utters_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o consider_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v briesely_a some_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n before_o rehearse_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o note_n about_o her_o birth_n and_o disgrace_n by_o her_o father_n and_o parliament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o censorious_a for_o god_n himself_o mislike_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n â—eeth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o she_o for_o the_o sin_n be_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o as_o some_o disgrace_n in_o temporal_a felicity_n elizabeth_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o civil_a law_n do_v permit_v some_o bastard_n to_o succeed_v item_n that_o she_o show_v well_o by_o her_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a quality_n that_o she_o be_v king_n henry_n daughter_n item_n that_o herself_o do_v so_o far_o contemn_v those_o slander_n publish_v in_o print_n as_o she_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o clear_v but_o rather_o scorn_v they_o item_n that_o
the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n why_o our_o catholic_n priest_n die_v for_o religion_n &_o not_o for_o treason_n first_o for_o that_o no_o such_o treason_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o that_o before_o i_o mention_v second_o for_o that_o the_o public_a register_n themselves_o and_o history_n as_o john_n stâ—w_v and_o other_o in_o their_o chronicle_n doâ—_n object_v no_o other_o treason_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v priest_n &_o their_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v treason_n no_o more_o than_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o trinitarian_n in_o transiluania_n three_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o die_v do_v protest_v upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o never_o mean_v treason_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o fourthly_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v this_o other_o reason_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n they_o have_v life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n they_o refuse_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o false_a and_o faulty_a inference_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v any_o moderate_a skill_n of_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n â—yther_o of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la &_o fiâ—e_fw-la every_o action_n be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o his_o object_n and_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o to_o gain_v his_o good_n this_o act_n have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o manslaughter_n &_o theft_n the_o first_o from_o the_o object_n the_o second_o from_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o philosophical_a principle_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o have_v life_n offer_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v some_o act_n against_o his_o faith_n as_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v esteem_v by_o catholic_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v nâ—uer_o so_o great_a a_o delinquent_n before_o be_v a_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n death_n the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o theologyâ—_n which_o more_o proper_o treat_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o greek_a wordâ—_n and_o signify_v a_o testimony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n martyr_n signify_v he_o that_o yield_v testimony_n or_o ber_v witness_n every_o testmony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n but_o only_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v by_o die_v for_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n martyr_n either_o express_o impugn_a or_o employ_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o some_o other_o virtue_n that_o contain_v the_o say_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a martyr_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n obedience_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n for_o a_o true_a martyr_n although_o he_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o reprehend_v the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o king_n herod_n with_o more_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n than_o any_o such_o prince-flatterer_n &_o base_a mind_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o writing_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a ground_n and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n whether_o these_o priest_n die_v for_o refuâ—ing_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o feminine_a supremacy_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o â—or_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o your_o heretical_a service_n certain_a it_o be_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n that_o they_o die_v for_o deâ—ence_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v their_o martyrdom_n have_v so_o great_a warrant_n and_o store_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n â—or_a the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n they_o suffer_v for_o as_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o year_n &_o age_n both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n impugn_v this_o by_o two_o case_n or_o example_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v of_o absolom_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o that_o king_n david_n after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o â—or_a his_o treason_n will_v acquit_v he_o from_o death_n conditional_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o idolatry_n and_o that_o upon_o refusal_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v shall_v we_o say_v say_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v â—or_a religion_n or_o for_o treason_n we_o will_v say_v good_a m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v rather_o for_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n then_o for_o treason_n and_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v deny_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o yourself_o as_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o example_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o young_a son_n shall_v aspire_v his_o father_n death_n with_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o riches_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v his_o father_n shall_v offer_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o leave_v his_o evil_a life_n of_o follow_a quean_n etc._n etc._n shall_v â—e_n say_v quoth_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o his_o whoredom_n or_o for_o this_o parricide_n against_o his_o father_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n why_o he_o leave_v out_o go_v to_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o name_v only_a whoredom_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v the_o stay_n from_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_n and_o whoredom_n seem_v to_o be_v companion_n but_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretical_a church_n then_o die_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o if_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o whoredom_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o idolater_n but_o as_o for_o parricide_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o it_o proper_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v unâ—o_o he_o and_o their_o pass_a another_o election_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a life_n so_o as_o â—or_a this_o he_o die_v propriè_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la proper_o and_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o parricide_n only_a remotè_fw-fr &_o occasiâ—naliter_fw-la a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o from_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n what_o
during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
sacrament_n care_v of_o soul_n possess_v cure_n and_o benefice_n absolve_a from_o sin_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n deryve_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o ceremonial_a without_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o religion_n advocate_n do_v m._n barlow_n discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o champion_n either_o towards_o his_o king_n or_o his_o old_a lord_n from_o both_o which_o it_o seem_v already_o he_o have_v receive_v large_a fee_n in_o bring_v both_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v sue_v to_o be_v his_o client_n hereafter_o iâ—_n he_o can_v plead_v no_o better_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o little_a further_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v his_o majesties_n spiritual_a authority_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o his_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n this_o difference_n say_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o reconcile_v vouchsafe_v his_o princely_a pain_n to_o moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o which_o word_n first_o do_v you_o note_v again_o his_o often_o repetition_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v supreme_a primacy_n in_o church_n cause_n or_o renounce_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o together_o with_o his_o sceptre_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v leave_v of_o his_o lordship_n and_o graceship_n and_o become_v a_o simple_a minister_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o likewise_o m._n barlow_n himself_o to_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n and_o title_n of_o lordship_n which_o none_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o notandum_fw-la for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o they_o and_o the_o second_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v moderate_a and_o mediate_v in_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o mean_a word_n indeed_o to_o express_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o sometime_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o who_o can_v moderate_v or_o mediate_v in_o a_o conference_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o he_o have_v no_o eminent_a authority_n at_o all_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v or_o define_v the_o controversy_n brake_n here_o no_o doubt_n m._n barlow_n will_v be_v in_o the_o brake_n for_o that_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v with_o the_o free_a speech_n and_o denial_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o when_o he_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o dalmatius_n a_o tribune_n with_o a_o notary_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n before_o he_o his_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o go_v yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o denial_n m._n barlow_n well_o allow_v say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v well_o in_o it_o â—69_n and_o say_v well_o for_o it_o his_o fact_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o christian-like_a but_o suppose_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n &_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v will_v m._n barlow_n that_o write_v the_o conference_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v take_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a part_n as_o valentinian_n do_v i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o as_o also_o i_o doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o have_v dispute_v will_v have_v suffer_v valentinian_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v learned_a to_o have_v moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o that_o disputation_n as_o m._n baâ—low_n say_v his_o majesty_n do_v in_o this_o but_o if_o without_o effect_n &_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v party_n and_o their_o whole_a interest_n lie_v therein_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n they_o be_v also_o a_o party_n and_o thereby_o partial_a his_o majesty_n can_v not_o do_v it_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n solve_v if_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v therein_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n the_o church_n say_v m._n barlow_n in_o another_o place_n but_o who_o make_v that_o church_n or_o who_o give_v authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o church_n if_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o intricate_a this_o matter_n be_v &_o hard_o to_o resolve_v and_o according_a to_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o meeting_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n barlow_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o question_n do_v thâ—se_a great_a and_o princely_a pain_n which_o his_o majesty_n take_v with_o the_o puritan_n work_v a_o general_a conformity_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v with_o the_o judicious_a and_o discreet_a it_o do_v whereof_o m._n barlow_n be_v one_o but_o the_o rest_n grow_v more_o awkward_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o the_o point_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o like_a favour_n have_v not_o be_v show_v to_o catholic_n for_o a_o conference_n also_o with_o they_o about_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n do_v touch_v some_o number_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o our_o opinion_n do_v touch_v the_o very_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v â—rought_v for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o that_o he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o stuff_n hold_v it_o both_o unsafe_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v thorough_o well_o place_v and_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v either_o in_o themselves_o fond_a or_o against_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o refute_v one_o only_a contradiction_n will_v i_o note_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unsafe_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v and_o that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n shall_v make_v it_o indisputable_a whereas_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n so_o long_a prescription_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o by_o show_n of_o a_o conference_n or_o dispute_n hâ—ld_v at_o westminster_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o the_o same_o be_v change_v and_o put_v out_o and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v this_o with_o a_o notable_a calumniation_n instead_o of_o a_o reason_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n why_o this_o conference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o catholic_n for_o sooth_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o common_a petition_n for_o toleration_n they_o â—isâ—hed_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n show_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o glad_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v oâ—_n he_o but_o wâ—ich_a way_n they_o care_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o may_v not_o this_o prelate_n now_o bear_v the_o prize_n for_o calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n that_o out_o of_o so_o pious_a a_o antecedent_n can_v infer_v so_o malicious_a a_o consequent_a the_o catholic_n do_v wish_v unto_o his_o majesty_n both_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a to_o come_v here_o a_o great_a king_n and_o there_o a_o great_a saint_n life_n m._n barlow_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o temporality_n by_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o gain_v for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v every_o day_n to_o do_v more_o &_o more_o it_o import_v he_o little_a how_o great_a a_o saint_n his_o majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o upon_o earth_n he_o live_v long_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o fat_a benefice_n and_o thus_o he_o enforce_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o inclination_n for_o repress_v somewhat_o his_o insolent_a malignant_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o most_o
he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o do_v abuse_v the_o reader_n for_o that_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n say_v he_o to_o be_v due_a and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n 161._o whereat_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v but_o laugh_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v become_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o infidel_n king_n to_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n also_o assertion_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o god_n faithful_a people_n let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o â—igh_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n attempt_v it_o without_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n proof_n and_o why_o be_v that_o be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_v ecclesiastiacll_n and_o temporal_a then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n moses_n though_o a_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n â—ould_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v contrary_a and_o as_o for_o their_o ask_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o unarmed_a people_n shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o depart_v without_o his_o licence_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o pharaoh_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v always_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n dimitte_n populum_fw-la meum_fw-la let_v go_v my_o people_n and_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o many_o affliction_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la for_o 9_o or_o 10._o chapter_n together_o &_o in_o the_o end_n what_o leave_n obtain_v they_o but_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o deny_v they_o which_o appear_v for_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v he_o pursue_v they_o afterward_o again_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n make_v this_o a_o example_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v thus_o extort_a or_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o heathen_a prince_n over_o faithful_a people_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v contradict_v both_o in_o word_n and_o fact_n by_o moses_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a so_o say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n cyrus_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o transport_v thither_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n cyrus_n be_v mere_a temporal_a as_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a church_n discourse_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n &_o architect_n that_o build_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o out_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o dispose_v lawful_o of_o their_o sacred_a action_n therein_o as_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o may_v they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a superior_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o argue_v no_o more_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o church-door_n key_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v except_o he_o open_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o people_n for_o open_v the_o door_n &_o let_v they_o in_o &_o that_o they_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o open_v the_o say_a door_n do_v acknowledge_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a childish_a trifllng_v &_o worthy_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o definition_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n barlow_n give_v of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereby_o to_o verify_v these_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o have_v utter_v partly_o by_o his_o assertion_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o example_n true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o set_v down_o by_o divine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v soul_n for_o their_o direction_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n even_o as_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o her_o prosperity_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o god_n give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o cyrus_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n for_o govern_v &_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o who_o religion_n or_o god_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o claudius_n have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o live_v under_o they_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o exaggerate_v they_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v how_o sydracâ—â—_n mysach_n and_o abdenago_n refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchodâ—â—â—sor_n their_o king_n in_o adore_v the_o statue_n as_o also_o refuâ—ing_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o toby_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n antiochus_n he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v their_o warrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v catholic_n have_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o as_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o whole_o from_o the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o affirm_v first_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v easy_o verify_v in_o every_o point_n if_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a with_o any_o indifferency_n and_o second_o if_o they_o have_v not_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o conscience_n stand_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n they_o may_v not_o do_v against_o it_o without_o sin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n of_o tobies_n breach_n of_o king_n senacherib_n his_o commandment_n in_o ninive_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a paragraph_n whether_o toby_z do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniâ—e_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §._o ii_o among_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o oâ—_n scripture_n of_o lawful_a disobey_v temporal_a prince_n commandment_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o example_n of_o tobias_n that_o disobey_v the_o edict_n of_o king_n senacheriâ—â—_n of_o ninive_n about_o bury_v such_o as_o be_v slay_v seem_v to_o have_v trouble_v most_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o after_o some_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n by_o stealth_n or_o contempt_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n take_v it_o either_o way_n 168._o say_v he_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n justifiable_a no._n grave_o resolve_v as_o you_o see_v and_o doctourlike_a but_o yet_o without_o any_o testimony_n except_o only_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o context_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v recount_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o
that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v reward_n for_o our_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n &_o be_v now_o also_o ready_a to_o show_v himselve_o a_o most_o benign_a heater_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n &_o work_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n merit_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o do_v many_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o say_a centurion_n pray_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v up_o before_o god_n citò_fw-la orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la operis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la our_o prayer_n do_v quick_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v lay_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o with_o this_o scripture_n he_o join_v the_o other_o out_o of_o toby_n sic_fw-la &_o raphel_n angelus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n raphael_n do_v testify_v unto_o toby_n always_o pray_v &_o always_o work_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v together_o with_o sara_n i_o do_v offer_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v thou_o &_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seaâ—en_o just_a angel_n who_o do_v assist_v &_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o meryt_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o angel_n then_o m._n barlow_n do_v and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o speech_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—talitate_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tobies_n fact_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a against_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o as_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a or_o the_o two_o pole_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v that_o fact_n of_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecution_n piety_n he_o will_v also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o not_o only_o not_o have_v bury_v these_o dead_a body_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o also_o neither_o have_v receive_v the_o persecute_v into_o his_o house_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v king_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o christian_n under_o nero_n domitius_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o be_v m._n barlow_v piety_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o holy_a toby_n and_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o such_o sincere_a pious_a man_n who_o both_o approve_a and_o commend_v this_o fact_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n after_o these_o example_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n sundry_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o show_v the_o obligation_n that_o subject_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o declare_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v authoritye_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o here_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o 52._o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v i_o allege_v against_o we_o do_v make_v for_o we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o point_n that_o we_o here_o hold_v that_o in_o temporal_a &_o cyvill_a affair_n we_o must_v obey_v dutiful_o our_o temporal_a prince_n though_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n father_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n our_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o his_o very_a first_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v such_o as_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o will_v cyte_v the_o same_o but_o that_o somewhat_o for_o show_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o make_v so_o clear_o &_o direct_o against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v purposely_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o this_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v augustine_n speak_v of_o indian_a say_v thus_o 124._o julian_n be_v a_o unbelieved_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolator_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o this_o for_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v all_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o temporal_a duty_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o matter_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n here_o appoint_v we_o prefer_v our_o eternal_a king_n before_o our_o temporal_a and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o who_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n &_o conscience_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o plain_a sense_n be_v tertullians_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o apologer_n scap._n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o after_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o only_o lâ—sse_a thâ—n_n god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n use_v this_o speech_n also_o unto_o their_o king_n or_o will_v the_o apologer_n himself_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n here_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v heathen_n &_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o point_n against_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n the_o like_a plain_a sense_n have_v the_o word_n of_o justinâ—â—_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o imperaâ—_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n we_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o perform_v service_n to_o you_o prosess_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o all_o english_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o god_n &_o his_o obedience_n by_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o offer_v cheerful_o to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n &_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temporal_a government_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o we_o epist._n the_o other_o two_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o say_v that_o over_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o arm_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
monastery_n of_o virgin_n either_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o otherwise_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approved_a virtue_n 13â—_n how_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n especial_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n 16._o that_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o that_o none_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n 23._o that_o all_o tithe_n be_v pay_v all_o ancient_a possession_n mantayn_v to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o secular_a court_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o church_n porch_n that_o no_o earl_n or_o other_o great_a man_n do_v fraudulent_o buy_v poor_a man_n good_n &c._n &c._n these_o than_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n bishop_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o he_o cause_v five_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n within_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n this_o of_o aâ—les_n another_o at_o tower_n a_o three_o at_o chaloâ—s_n a_o four_o at_o mentz_n the_o five_o at_o rheims_n and_o another_o the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o â—ixt_v ad_fw-la theodonis_fw-la villam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o luxemburge_n all_o which_o provincial_a synod_n be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a favour_n authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o iâ—_n for_o these_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o emperor_n these_o canon_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o his_o wisdom_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o by_o profess_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n they_o must_v also_o have_v impugn_a some_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v then_o my_o speech_n yield_v furthermore_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n allege_v for_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o one_o make_v manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o prove_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o catholic_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o ponder_v a_o little_a what_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o against_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v first_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o most_o humble_a term_n but_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n also_o summon_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o decree_n to_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o within_o three_o line_n after_o again_o 175._o whole_a counsel_n say_v he_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n barlow_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o it_o conclude_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a in_o a_o different_a markable_a letter_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v within_o three_o leave_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o define_v or_o determine_v but_o only_o executivo_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o now_o if_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n submit_v themselves_o also_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n unto_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v there_o by_o the_o church_n &_o this_o not_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n only_o of_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n gather_v in_o those_o first_o four_o council_n shall_v have_v no_o validity_n except_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o same_o this_o be_v more_o than_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v determine_v for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v judge_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judgement_n definitive_a to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o decree_n be_v true_o and_o right_o make_v and_o to_o ratify_v or_o make_v void_a what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n barlow_v second_o assâ—ueration_n that_o counsel_n must_v submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n alsoâ—_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o contradiction_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n and_o what_o more_o absurd_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o the_o council_n conclude_v argument_n for_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o conciliabula_fw-la or_o unlawful_a false_a counsel_n that_o meet_v together_o often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o of_o aâ—iminum_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o of_o carthage_n against_o cecilianus_n that_o of_o constanâ—inople_n against_o marcellus_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o of_o burges_n in_o france_n against_o s._n hilary_n &_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n then_o bear_v rule_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n gather_v for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o validity_n do_v you_o see_v here_o m._n barlow_v manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o plunge_v himself_o above_o the_o ear_n in_o contradiction_n without_o mark_v or_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v before_o so_o he_o may_v say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o now_o no._n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v leaf_n he_o be_v press_v by_o i_o to_o answer_v what_o submission_n that_o be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o his_o approbation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n he_o run_v quite_o back_o again_o deny_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n short_a to_o judge_v say_v he_o definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o hiâ—_n assent_n and_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o church_n or_o council_n so_o assemble_v have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o emperâ—â—rs_n and_o king_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o do_v contain_v most_o evident_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a all_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n which_o contain_v manifest_o power_n also_o to_o define_v &_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o
oath_n and_o indenture_n article_n and_o prouiso_n indenture_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o in_o make_v a_o indenture_n and_o the_o prouiso_n thereof_o both_o part_n must_v agree_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o such_o proviso_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a for_o that_o otherwise_o every_o such_o proviso_n do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a indenture_n or_o make_v it_o naught_o but_o herein_o frame_v this_o new_a oath_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n nor_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o agree_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o disagree_v and_o disclaim_v against_o the_o same_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o here_o those_o article_n or_o different_a clause_n be_v not_o as_o prouiso_n agree_v upon_o as_o in_o a_o indenture_n but_o rather_o as_o point_n and_o condition_n propose_v and_o require_v by_o the_o landlord_n whereof_o the_o tenant_n may_v by_o right_a deliberate_a and_o consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v well_o for_o he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o he_o may_v refuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o injurious_a unto_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o as_o m._n barlow_v bad_a divinity_n and_o worse_a philosophy_n presume_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o matter_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o further_o whether_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o he_o may_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o present_o ensue_v say_v 215._o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o lawful_a possession_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n also_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o true_a king_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o that_o they_o all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n â—e_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v saul_n also_o be_v never_o lawful_a king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o else_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v he_o injury_n in_o depose_v he_o it_o follow_v also_o by_o this_o inference_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n only_o of_o all_o the_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o swear_v all_o the_o former_a article_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n which_o be_v another_o point_n of_o parasitisme_n more_o ancient_a perhaps_o then_o the_o former_a especial_o if_o you_o add_v thereunto_o his_o proposition_n use_v here_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o lawful_a he_o â—â—_o over_o soâ—â—or_a thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z neither_o intend_v nor_o remit_v 215._o that_o unlawfulness_n oâ—_n title_n 〈…〉_z with_o it_o the_o casuality_n of_o depose_v that_o no_o vary_v in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d alter_v of_o manner_n paradox_n 〈◊〉_d misorder_v a_o common_a wealth_n 〈…〉_z his_o title_n that_o only_o a_o king_n can_v say_v to_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la pâ—â—â—ani_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deâ—ieth_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o deposingâ—_n power_n deâ—ieth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hâ—â—_n inuestitureâ—_n and_o doâ—â—â—ion_n that_o let_v a_o â—ing_a 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o subject_n must_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v now_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v as_o good_a a_o chaplain_n for_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o champion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a a_o ghostly_a father_n of_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o caseâ—_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a defendor_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o enough_o hereof_o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o contemplation_n about_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n for_o authorise_v and_o justify_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o decree_v also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n his_o word_n together_o with_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n say_v he_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a state_n set_v down_o of_o this_o oath_n do_v not_o procee_v from_o any_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 52._o but_o as_o it_o â—warranted_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o take_v the_o example_n from_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n counsel_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n aâ—_n go_v which_o a_o famous_a council_n then_o together_o with_o diâ—uers_a other_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v â—â—_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v do_v this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n here_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n craveâ—â—_n nothing_o now_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v noâ—_n express_o and_o careful_o command_v they_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v obey_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n nay_o not_o iâ—_n the_o very_a particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v eschew_v but_o yoâ—_n shall_v here_o see_v the_o say_v counsel_n in_o their_o decree_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o saâ—e_v catholic_n so_o as_o almosâ—_n every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n and_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v relation_n and_o agreeance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o sauâ—_n only_o in_o thisâ—_n that_o those_o old_a counsel_n be_v careful_a anâ—_n straight_o in_o command_v the_o take_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v heaâ—_n of_o all_o counsel_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o strait_a in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sâ—_n he_o and_o then_o i_o add_v and_o i_o have_v allege_v his_o discourse_n at_o large_a to_o the_o enâ—_n you_o may_v better_o see_v his_o fraudulent_a manner_n of_o proceeding_n he_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o aâ—_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n 74._o but_o especial_o the_o four_o which_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n but_o leâ—_n any_o man_n read_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v 13._o in_o number_n and_o if_o he_o find_v either_o any_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v or_o any_o mention_n of_o equivocation_n but_o only_o of_o flat_a lie_v and_o perfidious_a deal_n let_v he_o discredit_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o do_v write_v and_o if_o he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o shall_v notâ—_n then_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o bad_a cause_n of_o this_o apologer_n that_o drive_v hiâ—_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o deal_v as_o to_o avouch_v every_o point_n oâ—_n that_o action_n to_o have_v agreeance_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o thâ—â—_n oath_n here_o now_o you_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n be_v provoke_v to_o show_v his_o manhood_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o begin_v very_o fierce_o with_o many_o contumelious_a word_n with_o i_o â—eâ—_n pass_v as_o wind_n and_o only_o shall_v relate_v those_o that_o â—e_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o the_o cause_n while_o this_o jesuite_n say_v â—e_a impeach_v the_o apologer_n of_o suppose_a fraudulency_n himself_o even_o 〈…〉_z be_v arrest_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a impudence_n â—or_a that_o he_o charge_v 〈◊〉_d apologer_n to_o say_v that_o every_o point_n of_o that_o toledan_a action_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—e_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n print_n which_o the_o say_v â—â—â—â—â—ger_o use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o every_o point_n agree_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v noâ—_n difference_n between_o his_o speech_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o father_n person_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o sea-coast_n
the_o thing_n itself_o utter_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o utterer_n and_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o thereby_o may_v oblige_v the_o speaker_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o intention_n and_o other_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o foresay_a book_n and_o not_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v or_o not_o read_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v mean_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n here_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o therein_o but_o refer_v he_o &_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n already_o extant_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n &_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o m._n barlow_n pass_v to_o a_o point_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n &_o fomentour_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o late_a majesty_n give_v up_o f._n robert_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n so_o say_v the_o apologer_n &_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n campian_n &_o hart_n in_o their_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v note_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n as_o a_o unjust_a charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o be_v traitor_n and_o much_o more_o the_o great_a traitor_n except_v only_o their_o priestly_a function_n most_o injurious_o make_v treason_n against_o all_o truth_n &_o equity_n as_o abundant_o else_o where_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v not_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n towards_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o they_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n only_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o m._n barlow_n be_v also_o force_v here_o to_o confess_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n do_v import_n and_o how_o far_o they_o reach_v which_o m._n barlow_n consider_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o first_o refuge_n but_o add_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o english_a priest_n do_v study_v do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o rebellion_n he_o blow_v say_v he_o the_o bellows_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o flame_n out_o by_o his_o scholar_n conspiracy_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n 230._o but_o this_o now_o man_n will_v see_v how_o passionate_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v disturb_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o childish_a imputation_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a small_a controversy_n about_o the_o word_n temperate_a and_o temper_v whether_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereof_o we_o have_v handle_v somewhat_o before_o &_o so_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o here_o in_o a_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o temper_v and_o modify_v with_o diverse_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v mingle_v and_o conbyne_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o thereby_o so_o temper_v &_o modify_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o adore_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v mislike_v the_o temperate_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n meaning_n but_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v temper_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a and_o some_o unlawful_a as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v mortar_n be_v temper_v with_o water_n sand_n &_o lime_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o example_n of_o the_o ensign_n before_o mention_v temper_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o false_a go_n and_o if_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o temperament_n to_o have_v also_o with_o it_o some_o temperature_n which_o be_v his_o only_a reply_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v some_o temperature_n that_o here_o be_v mingle_v some_o clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n with_o other_o concern_v religion_n it_o help_v the_o mixture_n but_o not_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o must_v take_v it_o i_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n barlow_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a speech_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o strive_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o in_o substance_n say_v nothing_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o apologer_n wherein_o i_o shall_v repeat_v again_o my_o own_o word_n then_o utter_v thus_o than_o i_o write_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o asseveration_n 24._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o further_o a_o sunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a temporal_a obedience_n without_o mixture_n of_o other_o clause_n he_o propose_v present_o two_o question_n for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n solue_v first_o this_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o this_o oath_n tend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o thus_o do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a leave_v by_o christ_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o own_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n yea_o ten_o or_o twelve_o article_n or_o branch_n therein_o tend_v and_o sound_v that_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o second_o question_n may_v make_v answer_v every_o clause_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a first_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o &_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v &_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n &_o authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o include_v either_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v detest_v &_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a that_o damnable_a doctrine_n &_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o here_o the_o swearer_n promise_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v how_o then_o do_v the_o apologer_n so_o gross_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v contradiction_n in_o his_o adversary_n it_o follow_v consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a as_o you_o see_v and_o what_o will_v the_o apologer_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o now_o see_v what_o quarrel_n m._n barlow_n seek_v against_o it_o first_o whereas_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o
the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o one_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o oath_n what_o answer_v m._n barlow_n this_o epistler_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o religion_n which_o yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o â—33_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o king_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v mention_v no_o sir_n not_o among_o catholik_o for_o of_o they_o only_o i_o speak_v though_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v my_o word_n will_n not_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n caviling_n do_v the_o word_n if_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n that_o when_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o when_o you_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a cavil_v indeed_o and_o not_o dispute_v but_o what_o more_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v often_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v direct_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v and_o direct_v of_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n though_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v annex_v also_o temporal_a in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v concern_v temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v as_o that_o be_v also_o another_o about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n of_o the_o apologer_n where_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a clause_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n whereby_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v such_o promise_n now_o you_o reply_v with_o this_o new_a shift_n say_v that_o i_o do_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n so_o you_o talk_v to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o whether_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o diverse_a example_n how_o then_o do_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o i_o do_v evince_v it_o by_o proof_n you_o reply_v that_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 234._o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o point_n of_o â—aith_o but_o rather_o machiavelisme_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o now_o be_v rail_v and_o not_o reason_v for_o that_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n hould_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catholic_a and_o all_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n &_o catholicisme_n and_o not_o to_o machiavelisme_n which_o machiavelisme_n agree_v much_o more_o fit_o to_o m._n barlow_v assertion_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n alteration_n of_o time_n and_o temporal_a utility_n whereof_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o the_o simple_a position_n of_o catholic_n who_o without_o these_o worldly_a respect_n do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o refuge_n of_o my_o beg_v the_o question_n lay_v hand_n upon_o another_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o his_o parishioner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n himself_o the_o one_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o not_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o understand_v and_o the_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v well_o what_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o himself_o also_o can_v hardly_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o here_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o censurer_n be_v a_o absurd_a disputant_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v be_v point_n of_o â—aith_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v hear_v answer_v now_o there_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n or_o as_o if_o say_v he_o belief_n be_v use_v every_o where_o theological_o and_o that_o a_o christian_n belief_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v for_o his_o christian_a belief_n 234._o â—or_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a belief_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n such_o as_o in_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v mystery_n distinction_n a_o christian_n belief_n be_v not_o always_o a_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o natural_a belief_n the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v holpen_v himself_o with_o the_o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la â—umana_fw-la divine_a &_o humane_a faith_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n divine_a or_o humane_a christian_a or_o natural_o do_v the_o apologer_n mean_v in_o his_o demand_n whether_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v divine_a faith_n or_o theological_a belief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o object_n be_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o apologer_n maâ—e_n his_o demand_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_n belief_n yea_o of_o theological_a belief_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o humane_a belief_n &_o so_o conform_v to_o this_o his_o question_n be_v the_o clause_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v deteâ—t_n and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o in_o conscience_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o belief_n in_o conscience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o conscience_n and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a and_o theological_a belief_n but_o natural_a only_o who_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o but_o m._n barlow_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o as_o you_o see_v between_o natural_a and_o theological_a belief_n add_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o natural_a faith_n be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n philosophy_n aim_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o their_o materyall_a object_n and_o thing_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o oâ—â—es_v actus_fw-la specificantur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiectis_fw-la formalibus_fw-la that_o all_o act_n be_v
or_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o law_n or_o divinity_n that_o albeit_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v never_o true_o man_v &_o wife_n yet_o she_o bear_v by_o their_o conjunction_n have_v true_a right_n in_o her_o blood_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n which_o yet_o the_o parliament_n deny_v as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n whereby_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_v some_o pope_n may_v have_v in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o this_o know_a illegitimation_n by_o her_o father_n &_o mother_n as_o also_o of_o other_o many_o personal_a demerit_n of_o her_o own_o to_o favour_v the_o right_n of_o her_o next_o lawful_a successor_n persecute_v &_o iniut_v &_o final_o destroy_v by_o she_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n of_o recrimination_n that_o dâ—â—â—man_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o against_o m._n morton_n who_o object_v the_o same_o but_o with_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n as_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o be_v 210._o that_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o â—â—hat_o side_n sooner_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bid_v soever_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prefer_v he_o do_v leave_v out_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o place_n beâ—ore_o allege_v that_o even_o in_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v damnable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o discern_v and_o yet_o to_o eat_v what_o may_v we_o think_v will_v it_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o assemble_v or_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n here_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n when_o that_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o can_n m._n barlow_n say_v any_o thing_n just_o against_o this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o calumniate_v i_o see_v not_o what_o but_o yet_o he_o leap_v to_o another_o thing_n in_o a_o far_o different_a place_n where_o doleman_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o association_n be_v object_v by_o other_o competitor_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o scotland_n association_n which_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o intend_v principal_o as_o it_o seem_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o make_v thereof_o against_o the_o say_a succession_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o she_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n may_v easy_o be_v â—â—trâ—pped_v therein_o as_o afterward_o she_o be_v by_o the_o attempt_n of_o m._n babington_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o lose_v her_o life_n for_o the_o same_o the_o statute_n contain_v that_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v attempt_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n person_n by_o or_o for_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o her_o majesty_n disease_n by_o any_o person_n 117._o or_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v pretend_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o disable_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v or_o claim_v the_o say_a crown_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v now_o first_o that_o they_o only_o in_o this_o act_n be_v exclude_v from_o succession_n by_o whoâ—e_a mean_n queen_n elizabeth_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o not_o seek_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o touch_v their_o issue_n except_o they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n assent_v or_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o if_o any_o act_n be_v attempt_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n though_o not_o achieve_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o as_o for_o their_o heir_n and_o issue_n though_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o attempt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assent_n or_o privity_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a part_n now_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a pretender_n for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o privitye_n such_o attempt_n only_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o make_v incapable_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v once_o effectuate_v the_o consequence_n do_v easy_o ensue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o their_o heir_n and_o issue_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a trifle_a matter_n bring_v in_o for_o want_v of_o other_o better_a of_o certain_a contradiction_n object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o a_o man_n own_o good_a work_n chap._n four_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v object_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n certain_a contradiction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o work_n as_o impugn_v the_o one_o the_o other_o i_o think_v good_a in_o my_o letter_n to_o look_v into_o some_o tâ—ree_a or_o four_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v very_o sufficient_o which_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o we_o both_o but_o that_o i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a explayn_v of_o the_o first_o object_v contradiction_n about_o the_o place_n of_o confidence_n in_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n m._n barlow_n have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o his_o reply_n partly_o preach_v partly_o prattle_v without_o substance_n or_o verity_n as_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o insist_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o for_o more_o plain_a deal_n and_o discover_v of_o his_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v again_o what_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o set_v down_o about_o this_o controversy_n the_o apologerâ—quoth_a â—quoth_z i_n do_v thus_o begin_v his_o list_n of_o contradiction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 93._o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vain_a glory_n contradiction_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o saâ—e_v to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o proposition_n of_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o â—ive_a book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n 63._o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o five_o whole_a book_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o contradictory_n to_o one_o proposition_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o reader_n try_v the_o truth_n oâ—_n this_o objection_n shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v all_o bellarmine_n five_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o plain_a deal_n to_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o sentence_n or_o conclusion_n contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o but_o now_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o sentenâ—â—_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o say_a book_n of_o justification_n &_o the_o whole_a discourse_n or_o current_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o bellarmyne_n do_v make_v all_o the_o matter_n câ—eâ—re_v by_o soil_v three_o several_a question_n in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n here_o cite_v 63._o the_o three_o questious_a be_v these_o about_o fiducia_n quae_fw-la in_o merit_n be_v coâ—â—ocaâ—i_fw-la possit_fw-la what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v by_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v increase_v hope_n &_o confidence_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o proâ—ise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o toby_n the_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o that_o almesdedes_a shall_v give_v